a_o example_n and_o at_o their_o next_o meeting_n though_o he_o be_v absent_a by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o will_v deliver_v he_o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o save_v the_o spirit_n by_o repentance_n paul_n decree_v this_o of_o himself_o without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o corinthian_n to_o execute_v that_o which_o he_o decree_v he_o need_v and_o therefore_o use_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o saint_n paul_n be_v often_o take_v for_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o do_v great_a work_n and_o have_v even_o the_o devil_n in_o subjection_n unto_o they_o that_o which_o he_o will_v do_v shall_v be_v this_o to_o deliver_v he_o unto_o satan_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n the_o affliction_n of_o his_o flesh_n may_v bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o so_o save_v his_o soul_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n to_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n be_v more_o than_o to_o excommunicate_v many_o be_v seclude_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o a_o time_n that_o be_v not_o yield_v unto_o satan_n yea_o many_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n without_o excommunication_n as_o ananias_n and_o elymas_n the_o end_n of_o this_o action_n be_v the_o affliction_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o in_o excommunication_n have_v no_o sense_n except_o it_o be_v metaphorical_a for_o excommunication_n endanger_v the_o spirit_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o excommunication_n but_o by_o repentance_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v no_o consequent_a to_o the_o other_o for_o many_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o never_o repent_v but_o affliction_n and_o fear_n of_o destruction_n cause_n repentance_n and_o thereby_o the_o soul_n be_v save_v forsomuch_o then_o as_o paul_n decree_v it_o alone_o and_o that_o absent_a and_o in_o perform_v it_o use_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o have_v sin_v which_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o excommunicate_v or_o remove_v the_o offendor_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o be_v before_o and_o after_o in_o other_o word_n express_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o by_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n the_o apostle_n mean_v to_o show_v the_o mighty_a â—ower_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v he_o to_o revenge_v the_o disobedient_a when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v it_o needful_a to_o make_v some_o man_n example_n to_o other_o of_o that_o power_n he_o thus_o warn_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 10._o i_o write_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o absent_a lest_o when_o i_o be_o present_a i_o shall_v use_v sharpness_n according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o 21._o i_o fear_v when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v be_v wail_v many_o of_o they_o which_o have_v sin_v already_o and_o not_o repent_v 2._o i_o write_v to_o they_o which_o have_v heretofore_o sin_v and_o to_o other_o that_o if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v but_o grant_v that_o by_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n be_v mean_v excommunication_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o affirm_v the_o apostle_n alone_o can_v not_o do_v it_o he_o alone_o decree_v it_o and_o require_v they_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a to_o execute_v it_o yea_o he_o rebuke_v they_o for_o not_o put_v the_o trangressour_n from_o amongst_o they_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v the_o like_a 1._o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v why_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v he_o can_v do_v it_o since_o he_o say_v he_o do_v it_o he_o that_o have_v vengeance_n in_o readiness_n against_o 10._o all_o disobedience_n why_o can_v he_o not_o by_o the_o same_o power_n deliver_v the_o offendor_n at_o corinth_n unto_o satan_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o hymeneus_n and_o other_o excommunication_n some_o think_v pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v 18._o tell_v the_o church_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v the_o apostle_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v excommunicate_v without_o the_o consent_n and_o like_n of_o the_o church_n what_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n i_o have_v say_v before_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o repeat_v it_o as_o now_o nevertheless_o because_o the_o ancient_a father_n use_n as_o well_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o those_o of_o saint_n paul_n to_o express_v the_o strength_n and_o terror_n of_o excommunication_n i_o will_v not_o gainsay_v their_o exposition_n yet_o this_o shall_v we_o find_v to_o be_v most_o true_a that_o no_o catholic_a father_n ever_o hear_v or_o dream_v that_o lie_v elder_n or_o the_o whole_a multitude_n shall_v meddle_v with_o the_o key_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la matth_n praesulibus_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o praesidentibus_fw-la tell_v it_o the_o church_n that_o be_v say_v chrysostome_n the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o the_o next_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n he_o write_v thus_o ibidem_fw-la non_fw-la dixit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praesuli_fw-la vinculis_fw-la istum_fw-la constringe_v sed_fw-la si_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la haec_fw-la vineula_fw-la indissolubilia_fw-la manent_fw-la christ_n bid_v not_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bind_v he_o but_o if_o thou_o bind_v he_o the_o band_n be_v in_o dissoluble_a by_o these_o word_n faith_n jerome_n matth._n christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n power_n to_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o man_n judgement_n be_v ratify_v by_o go_n he_o forewarn_v say_v hilary_n that_o 18._o who_o the_o apostle_n bind_v or_o loose_v answerable_o to_o that_o sentence_n they_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n if_o this_o persuade_v we_o not_o y_o â—_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o presbytery_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n we_o can_v deny_v but_o our_o saviour_n give_v they_o this_o power_n that_o 20._o who_o sin_n they_o do_v remit_v shall_v be_v remit_v and_o who_o they_o do_v retain_v shall_v be_v retain_v yea_o speak_v particular_o to_o one_o of_o they_o he_o say_v 16._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n if_o then_o the_o rest_n have_v c_o equal_a power_n and_o like_a honour_n with_o peter_n as_o cyprian_n say_v they_o have_v and_o if_o paul_n be_v 12_o nothing_o behind_o the_o chief_a apostle_n as_o himself_o affirm_v he_o be_v not_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o people_n of_o corinth_n and_o why_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v first_o settle_v in_o the_o apostle_n before_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o key_n from_o the_o apostle_n not_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o when_o augustine_n say_v johann_n if_o this_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v speak_v only_o to_o peter_n the_o church_n do_v it_o not_o if_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n than_o peter_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n represent_v or_o signify_v the_o whole_a church_n we_o must_v not_o think_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n he_o intend_v the_o lay_n presbytery_n or_o the_o people_n but_o he_o do_v attribute_v this_o power_n to_o the_o church_n because_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o key_n in_o peter_n and_o with_o peter_n 6._o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o all_o that_o be_v priest_n say_v ambrose_n receive_v in_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n the_o apostle_n than_o have_v the_o key_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o apostleship_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o
service_n of_o his_o church_n or_o limit_v the_o apostle_n on_o who_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n siâ—ce_v not_o man_n but_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o those_o person_n as_o for_o excommunication_n if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o remove_v the_o unrulie_a from_o the_o civil_a society_n of_o the_o faithful_a until_o they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o a_o more_o christian_a course_n of_o life_n i_o be_o not_o altogether_o averse_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o there_o want_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n do_v and_o shall_v concur_v in_o that_o action_n for_o thereby_o the_o soon_o when_o all_o the_o multitude_n join_v in_o one_o mind_n to_o renounce_v all_o manner_n of_o converse_v with_o such_o will_v the_o party_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o better_a mind_n for_o shame_n and_o grief_n to_o see_v themselves_o reject_v and_o exile_v from_o all_o company_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v declare_v their_o innocence_n before_o man_n by_o avoid_v and_o shun_v the_o doer_n of_o wickedness_n and_o increase_v their_o zeal_n and_o love_n of_o holiness_n before_o god_n by_o hate_v and_o detest_a unrighteousness_n in_o other_o and_o by_o keep_v themselves_o clean_a and_o unspotted_a from_o the_o like_a offence_n 5._o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicatour_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v not_o 3._o yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n this_o rule_n as_o i_o can_v wish_v every_o christian_a man_n do_v for_o his_o own_o part_n due_o observe_v so_o i_o judge_v it_o not_o amiffe_o if_o the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o defect_n of_o a_o christian_n magistrate_n join_v with_o the_o pastor_n in_o mislike_v rebuke_v and_o forsake_v such_o disorder_a &_o usual_a offender_n as_o will_v neither_o be_v reclaim_v nor_o ashamed_a of_o their_o lewdness_n but_o for_o deliver_v or_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n i_o take_v that_o to_o be_v the_o pastor_n charge_n and_o not_o the_o people_n yet_o pastor_n shall_v do_v well_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a &_o godly_a father_n cyprian_a and_o other_o not_o only_o to_o provoke_v repentance_n in_o the_o malefactor_n but_o to_o tender_v the_o offence_n take_v by_o the_o multitude_n so_o far_o that_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v grieve_v by_o notorious_a impiety_n so_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o content_v by_o the_o earnest_n and_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n of_o the_o repentant_a before_o they_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n against_o these_o rule_n of_o christian_a moderation_n &_o circumspection_n i_o dispute_v not_o i_o only_o inquire_v whether_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n any_o lie_v person_n have_v any_o interest_n to_o withhold_v or_o yield_v the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o allowance_n and_o like_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o to_o express_v what_o i_o think_v i_o find_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o and_o the_o main_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a father_n and_o course_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n against_o it_o some_o place_n be_v detort_v and_o wrest_v to_o that_o effect_n but_o they_o must_v be_v very_o partial_a that_o will_v be_v lead_v with_o such_o weak_a proof_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 18._o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n which_o be_v the_o only_a groundwork_n of_o this_o opinion_n i_o have_v before_o handle_v &_o examine_v as_o far_o forth_o as_o need_v if_o by_o those_o word_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v which_o no_o circumstance_n there_o enforce_v yet_o the_o ruler_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o intend_v as_o chrysostome_n affirm_v and_o math._n a_o soul_n error_n it_o be_v as_o beza_n think_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v there_o comprise_v in_o deed_n it_o be_v no_o new_a rule_n neither_o with_o the_o scripture_n nor_o with_o other_o writer_n for_o the_o chief_a and_o worthy_a part_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o father_n who_o often_o attribute_n excommunication_n to_o the_o church_n by_o no_o mean_n endure_v that_o laie-man_n shall_v use_v the_o key_n deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n 2._o that_o right_o be_v permit_v only_o to_o priest_n as_o ambrose_n say_v 3._o it_o be_v the_o priest_n band_n that_o touch_v the_o soul_n and_o reach_v unto_o heaven_n as_o chrysostome_n teach_v math._n when_o they_o which_o challenge_v the_o place_n of_o bishop_n and_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o our_o saviour_n teach_v what_o they_o bound_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n what_o they_o lose_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o say_v well_o if_o withal_o they_o have_v those_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n must_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o that_o will_v bind_v and_o loose_v for_o if_o he_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o rope_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n in_o vain_a do_v he_o offer_z to_z bound_v or_o loose_v say_v origen_n 2._o shall_v it_o not_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o say_v cyprian_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n his_o colleague_n if_o so_o good_a a_o soldier_n shall_v die_v without_o peace_n and_o without_o the_o communion_n shall_v not_o great_a slackness_n or_o cruel_a hardness_n be_v ascribe_v to_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v pastor_n we_o neither_o in_o peace_n will_v heal_v the_o sheep_n commit_v &_o credit_v unto_o we_o nor_o arm_v they_o in_o the_o battle_n how_o do_v we_o teach_v or_o provoke_v they_o to_o shed_v their_o blood_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n name_n if_o we_o deny_v they_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v enter_v the_o conflict_n or_o how_o do_v we_o make_v they_o ready_a for_o the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o first_o in_o the_o church_n we_o admit_v they_o not_o by_o right_a of_o communion_n to_o drink_v the_o lord_n cup_n it_o have_v please_v we_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v we_o that_o upon_o examination_n of_o every_o man_n cause_n such_o as_o fall_v in_o persecution_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v or_o receive_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o our_o colleague_n which_o do_v not_o think_v it_o good_a to_o give_v peace_n that_o be_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o brethren_n or_o sister_n persecution_n approach_v he_o shall_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n render_v account_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o importune_a censure_n or_o inhuman_a rigour_n and_o so_o again_o 16._o when_o as_o in_o small_a fault_n a_o man_n may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n except_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n first_o lie_v their_o hand_n on_o he_o in_o sign_n of_o reconciliation_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v observe_v in_o these_o most_o grievous_a &_o extreme_a sin_n likewise_o basil_n 288._o confession_n of_o sin_n must_v necessary_o be_v make_v to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v for_o so_o they_o which_o in_o former_a time_n repent_v among_o the_o saint_n be_v read_v to_o have_v do_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o john_n baptist_n in_o the_o act_n they_o all_o confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o they_o be_v baptize_v 15._o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v not_o absolute_o give_v but_o limit_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o penitent_a and_o agreement_n with_o he_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o soul_n 16._o apud_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la sententia_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la sedreorum_fw-la vita_fw-la queritur_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ergo_fw-la ibi_fw-la leprosum_fw-la sacrdos_n mundum_fw-la vel_fw-la immundum_fw-la facit_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la alligat_fw-la velsoluit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o presbyter_n with_o god_n say_v jerome_n not_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n but_z y_z e_z life_n of_o the_o party_n be_v respect_v as_o therefore_o in_o the_o law_n the_o priest_n do_v make_v that_o be_v pronounce_v the_o leeper_n clean_o or_o unclean_a so_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n bind_v or_o lose_v and_o again_o tit._n formicator_n adulter_fw-la homicida_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la vitia_fw-la per_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la propelluntur_fw-la the_o fornicator_n the_o adulterer_n the_o homicide_n and_o all_o other_o transgressor_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o priest_n s._n augustine_n he_o that_o willing_o judge_v himself_o least_o against_o his_o will_n he_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n 11._o veniat_fw-la ad_fw-la antistites_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la clave_n ministrantur_fw-la &_o à _fw-la praepositis_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la
more_o particular_o and_o effectual_o than_o pastor_n do_v or_o may_v by_o their_o doctrine_n such_o labyrinth_n they_o leap_v into_o when_o they_o seek_v for_o those_o thing_n in_o y_z e_z sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v never_o intend_v but_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o point_n indifferent_a which_o for_o aught_o i_o yet_o see_v be_v very_o resolute_a against_o they_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o alantiquitie_n that_o never_o so_o expound_v s._n paul_n word_n nor_o ever_o mention_v any_o lie_v presbyter_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v to_o i_o a_o strong_a rampire_n against_o all_o these_o new_a devise_n i_o like_v not_o to_o raise_v up_o that_o discipline_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o have_v lie_v so_o long_o bury_v in_o silence_n which_o no_o father_n ever_o witness_v no_o council_n ever_o favour_v no_o church_n ever_o follow_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o this_o our_o age_n i_o can_v be_v forward_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o not_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o government_n of_o herself_o till_o now_o of_o late_a &_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v be_v spoil_v of_o half_a his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o citizen_n for_o these_o 1500._o year_n without_o remorse_n or_o remembrance_n of_o any_o man_n that_o so_o great_a wrong_n be_v offer_v he_o i_o can_v yield_v to_o much_o for_o quietness_n sake_n to_o this_o i_o can_v not_o yield_v they_o must_v show_v i_o their_o lie_v presbytery_n in_o some_o ancient_a writer_n or_o else_o i_o must_v plain_o avouch_v their_o consistory_n as_o they_o press_v they_o to_o be_v a_o notorious_a if_o not_o a_o pernicious_a novelty_n jerome_n ambrose_n and_o other_o be_v bring_v to_o depose_v that_o the_o first_o church_n have_v her_o senate_n and_o elder_n without_o who_o advice_n nothing_o be_v do_v but_o how_o wrongful_o the_o devise_n of_o lay_n elder_n be_v father_v on_o they_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o a_o special_a discourse_n i_o will_v not_o here_o repeat_v it_o only_o this_o i_o say_v if_o any_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a or_o apostolic_a church_n lay_v presbyter_n do_v govern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n i_o be_o content_a to_o recall_v all_o that_o i_o have_v write_v of_o this_o present_a matter_n if_o not_o it_o be_v no_o great_a praise_n nor_o good_a policy_n for_o they_o to_o abuse_v the_o name_n and_o word_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a father_n to_o the_o utter_a discredit_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n in_o the_o end_n since_o then_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o lay_v presbyter_n as_o this_o new_a discipline_n pretend_v it_o rest_v that_o we_o declare_v by_o who_o both_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o the_o primitive_a after_o that_o be_v direct_v &_o rule_v which_o i_o have_v not_o fail_v to_o perform_v in_o many_o chapter_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v warrant_n and_o the_o undoubted_a story_n of_o christ_n church_n do_v lead_v in_o the_o apostle_n i_o observe_v four_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o first_o sound_v and_o erect_v of_o the_o church_n though_o not_o so_o for_o the_o preserve_n and_o mainten_v thereof_o and_o four_o other_o point_n that_o must_v be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o four_o extraordinary_a privilege_n of_o the_o apostolic_a function_n be_v their_o vocation_n immediate_a from_o christ_n not_o from_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n their_o commission_n extend_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n not_o limit_v to_o any_o place_n their_o direction_n infallible_a the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v they_o whether_o they_o write_v or_o speak_v and_o their_o operation_n wonderful_a as_o well_o to_o convert_v and_o confirm_v believer_n as_o to_o chastise_v and_o revenge_v disobeyer_n without_o these_o thing_n the_o church_n can_v not_o begin_v as_o be_v easy_o perceive_v but_o it_o may_v well_o continue_v without_o they_o for_o now_o god_n call_v labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n by_o other_o not_o by_o himself_o pastor_n take_v charge_n of_o those_o church_n that_o be_v already_o plant_v they_o seek_v not_o place_n where_o to_o plant_v new_a church_n the_o scripture_n once_o write_v serve_v all_o age_n for_o instruction_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o miracle_n than_o wrought_v witness_v the_o power_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n wherefore_o those_o thing_n have_v their_o necessary_a force_n and_o use_v to_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o christ_n be_v know_v but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o church_n still_o depend_v on_o those_o miraculous_a mean_n which_o serve_v rather_o to_o conquer_v incredulity_n then_o to_o edify_v the_o faithful_a 22._o sign_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o for_o such_o as_o believe_v but_o for_o such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o other_o four_o point_n of_o the_o apostolic_a delegation_n which_o must_v have_v their_o permanence_n and_o perpetuity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o dispence_a the_o word_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n impose_v of_o hand_n and_o guide_v the_o key_n to_o shut_v or_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o first_o two_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v each_o man_n salvation_n must_v be_v general_a to_o all_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o other_o two_o by_o which_o meet_a man_n be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o obstinate_a person_n not_o only_o repel_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o also_o from_o the_o promise_n and_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n respect_v rather_o the_o cleanse_n and_o govern_v of_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o no_o cause_n they_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o power_n of_o every_o presbyter_n as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v for_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o order_n but_o confusion_n in_o a_o common_a wealth_n where_o every_o man_n rule_v so_o will_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n but_o a_o pestilent_a perturbation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o every_o preshyter_n may_v impose_v hand_n and_o use_v the_o key_n at_o his_o pleasure_n how_o the_o apostle_n impose_v hand_n and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n and_o who_o join_v with_o they_o in_o those_o action_n i_o have_v handle_v in_o place_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n whereby_o we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o though_o the_o presbyter_n of_o each_o church_n have_v charge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o may_v they_o not_o impose_v hand_n nor_o use_v the_o key_n without_o the_o apostle_n or_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n depart_v or_o die_v leave_v to_o be_v their_o substitute_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v at_o samaria_n philip_n 12._o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o albeit_o he_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o impose_v hand_n on_o they_o but_o peter_n and_o john_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o 17._o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o so_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o church_n of_o 21_o lystra_n iconium_n and_o antioch_n be_v plant_v before_o yet_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n at_o their_o return_n force_v to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n in_o each_o of_o those_o place_n by_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n for_o so_o the_o word_n 23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v with_o all_o greek_a divine_n and_o story_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o not_o to_o ordain_v by_o election_n of_o the_o people_n as_o some_o man_n of_o late_a have_v new_o frame_v the_o text._n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n be_v erect_v by_o paul_n &_o have_v their_o presbytery_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o create_v other_o but_o timothy_n and_o tite_n be_v leave_v there_o to_o 5._o impose_v hand_n and_o 1._o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o occasion_v require_v herein_o who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n whether_o all_o presbyter_n equal_o or_o certain_a chief_a and_o choose_a man_n one_o in_o every_o church_n and_o city_n trust_v with_o the_o government_n both_o of_o people_n and_o presbyter_n i_o have_v large_o debate_v and_o make_v it_o plain_a as_o well_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o other_o ancient_a writer_n past_o all_o exception_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n and_o so_o along_o to_o this_o our_o age_n there_o have_v always_o be_v select_v some_o of_o great_a gift_n than_o the_o residue_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o apostle_n place_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v both_o to_o moderate_v the_o presbyter_n of_o each_o church_n and_o to_o take_v the_o
of_o half_a his_o kingdom_n because_o their_o laie-elders_a be_v not_o suffer_v to_o sit_v judge_n in_o every_o parish_n together_o with_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o place_n i_o dispute_v not_o as_o yet_o whether_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o elder_n as_o they_o talk_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o this_o present_a age_n i_o reserve_v that_o to_o a_o further_a inquiry_n but_o though_o there_o be_v such_o suffer_v or_o settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o be_v they_o no_o part_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o person_n and_o by_o many_o degree_n excel_v all_o other_o government_n for_o the_o divine_a force_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v eminent_a in_o the_o spiritual_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o kingdom_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o establish_v on_o earth_n many_o kind_n of_o external_a government_n as_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n the_o minister_n in_o domestical_a the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n and_o superior_a to_o they_o both_o the_o magistrate_n &_o what_o be_v prescribe_v or_o exact_v by_o any_o of_o those_o that_o god_n have_v set_v over_o we_o for_o a_o quiet_a honest_a and_o christian_a course_n of_o life_n in_o this_o world_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o their_o charge_n he_o do_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v in_o heaven_n accept_v the_o submission_n and_o punish_v the_o rebellion_n of_o all_o that_o disobey_v in_o each_o degree_n but_o neither_o prince_n pastor_n nor_o parent_n can_v search_v or_o change_v the_o heart_n much_o less_o can_v they_o endue_v it_o with_o any_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o virtue_n or_o settle_v it_o with_o expertance_n of_o life_n to_o come_v they_o moderate_a and_o direct_v the_o outward_a action_n which_o may_v be_v soon_o dissemble_v further_o they_o neither_o see_v nor_o judge_v they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o the_o secret_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o sacred_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o steadfast_a trust_n of_o future_a glory_n these_o always_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n which_o 1._o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n since_o then_o this_o king_n be_v 1._o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_v under_o his_o foot_n &_o he_o appoint_a head_n over_o all_o unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n even_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o and_o declare_v daily_o from_o heaven_n what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glorious_a inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o we_o which_o believe_v by_o lighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o scale_v we_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n the_o watchman_n and_o leader_n of_o his_o flock_n though_o their_o service_n be_v needful_a and_o fruitful_a in_o his_o church_n and_o they_o trust_v with_o the_o key_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o may_v they_o not_o arrogate_v any_o part_n of_o christ_n honour_n or_o power_n as_o incident_a to_o their_o call_n or_o function_n but_o leave_v all_o entire_a and_o untouched_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o right_a it_o be_v much_o less_o may_v the_o several_a or_o synodall_n assembly_n proceed_n or_o censure_n of_o the_o suppose_a presbytery_n be_v reckon_v the_o half_a deal_n of_o christ_n most_o righteous_a and_o glorious_a kingdom_n chap._n iii_o the_o synedricall_a jurisdiction_n which_o some_o man_n think_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n restore_v and_o recommend_v to_o his_o church_n as_o i_o avouch_v that_o christ_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o mighty_a force_n and_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n so_o be_o i_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o leave_v the_o superuision_n and_o moderation_n of_o external_a thing_n and_o action_n which_o respect_v the_o peace_n order_n and_o comeliness_n of_o his_o church_n to_o such_o as_o he_o call_v to_o be_v the_o guider_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o steward_n of_o his_o household_n who_o they_o be_v be_v not_o so_o well_o agree_v on_o some_o man_n imagine_v christ_n do_v reinfuse_v the_o jewish_a synedrion_fw-mi and_o thence_o extract_v the_o laie-presbyterie_n that_o shall_v govern_v his_o church_n their_o proof_n they_o take_v cut_v of_o these_o word_n 18._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o take_v yet_o with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o vouch_v safe_a to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n hence_o they_o collect_v first_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n he_o say_v let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n who_o the_o jew_n and_o no_o people_n else_o abhort_v and_o shun_v next_o that_o he_o preseribe_v no_o new_a nor_o unknowen_a form_n of_o judicial_a proceed_n but_o refer_v they_o rather_o to_o the_o usual_a and_o accustonâ—ed_a manner_n of_o their_o country_n then_o general_o receive_v and_o every_o where_o practise_v among_o they_o which_o be_v by_o the_o elder_n of_o every_o place_n to_o determine_v their_o matter_n or_o else_o to_o transmit_v they_o unto_o the_o sanhedrin_n or_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o high_a court_n in_o that_o common_a wealth_n thus_o fame_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o ground_n to_o support_v their_o opinion_n but_o that_o our_o saviour_n appoint_v the_o like_a order_n to_o take_v place_n for_o ever_o in_o his_o church_n i_o see_v neither_o mention_n of_o it_o nor_o reason_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o assure_v myself_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v for_o if_o our_o saviour_n mean_v to_o transfer_v any_o kind_n of_o regiment_n from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o his_o own_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o will_v not_o choose_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n nor_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o ascend_v to_o the_o original_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o thence_o derive_v his_o platform_n he_o will_v not_o follow_v much_o less_o authorise_v in_o his_o church_n any_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n grow_v by_o depravation_n and_o usurpation_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o hate_v and_o pursue_v both_o he_o and_o his_o truth_n that_o be_v with_o they_o to_o 15._o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n from_o which_o he_o be_v far_o but_o if_o he_o purpose_v to_o deduce_v any_o form_n of_o government_n from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o god_n by_o moses_n erect_v and_o allow_v now_o that_o can_v be_v urge_v and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o apparent_a violence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o evident_a injury_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o by_o the_o view_n thereof_o we_o shall_v easy_o understand_v firâ—t_o therefore_o let_v we_o short_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o governement_n be_v authorize_v and_o establish_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o first_o erection_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o consequent_o what_o coherence_n or_o resemblance_n there_o may_v be_v between_o those_o council_n and_o synedrion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o presbytery_n in_o every_o parish_n which_o some_o man_n labour_v to_o impose_v on_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o christian_n kingdom_n and_o country_n the_o sort_n of_o regiment_n settle_v among_o the_o jew_n by_o god_n law_n be_v these_o under_o moses_n the_o chief_a magistrate_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o jethro_n consent_n of_o the_o people_n &_o allowance_n of_o god_n be_v y_fw-mi â—_o 18._o know_v and_o wise_a man_n of_o every_o tribe_n set_v to_o be_v ruler_n and_o captain_n over_o thousand_o over_o hundred_o over_o fifty_n &_o over_o ten_o &_o they_o judge_v the_o people_n at_o all_o season_n and_o bring_v the_o hard_a matter_n unto_o moses_n &_o judge_v all_o small_a cause_n themselves_o when_o matter_n of_o importance_n grow_v many_o &_o weary_a moses_n god_n will_v he_o to_o 11._o bring_v seventie_o man_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v elder_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o burden_n
christ_n resurrection_n without_o either_o presbytery_n or_o people_n to_o concur_v with_o they_o 6._o o_o you_o bless_a and_o holy_a man_n say_v hilary_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o for_o the_o desert_n of_o your_o faith_n gate_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o obtain_v right_a to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o suppose_v than_o it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v contradict_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v from_o their_o master_n a_o large_a commission_n full_a instruction_n high_a power_n and_o great_a gift_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctor_n pastor_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o voice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n concur_v with_o they_o before_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o their_o precept_n and_o rule_n deliver_v by_o speech_n or_o express_v by_o writing_n which_o the_o faithful_a in_o every_o place_n as_o well_o pastor_n as_o people_n with_o all_o readiness_n obey_v and_o that_o in_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o elder_n as_o likewise_o in_o retain_v sin_n and_o bind_v offender_n by_o deliver_v they_o unto_o satan_n or_o reject_v they_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n they_o need_v not_o the_o help_n or_o agreement_n of_o the_o people_n or_o presbytery_n but_o have_v power_n sufficient_a with_o impose_v their_o hand_n as_o the_o spirit_n direct_v to_o make_v prophet_n and_o pastor_n by_o give_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n needful_a for_o their_o several_a calling_n and_o by_o the_o same_o power_n can_v yield_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o sin_v and_o repent_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v and_o afflict_v by_o satan_n or_o remove_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o their_o wickedness_n or_o wilfulness_n deserve_v this_o superiority_n they_o retain_v while_o they_o live_v so_o moderate_v their_o power_n that_o they_o seek_v rather_o to_o win_v the_o evil_n dispose_v with_o lenity_n then_o repress_v they_o with_o authority_n save_v when_o the_o wicked_a might_n no_o long_o be_v endure_v lest_o other_o shall_v be_v iufect_v and_o use_v such_o meekness_n and_o mildness_n towards_o all_o that_o no_o schism_n disorder_v the_o church_n by_o their_o rigour_n nor_o soul_n perish_v by_o their_o default_n labour_v more_o to_o profit_v many_o with_o their_o pain_n then_o to_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o any_o by_o their_o privilege_n and_o utter_o forget_v their_o own_o dignity_n while_o they_o serve_v and_o advance_v christ_n glory_n i_o observe_v as_o well_o their_o patience_n as_o their_o preeminence_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v i_o go_v about_o to_o make_v they_o prince_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o not_o rather_o faithful_a steward_n and_o careful_a shepherd_n to_o feed_v and_o guide_v the_o church_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n chap._n ix_o what_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n power_n and_o charge_n be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n after_o their_o decease_n and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v it_o will_v happy_o be_v grant_v the_o apostle_n have_v their_o prerogative_n and_o preeminence_n above_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o limit_v to_o their_o person_n and_o during_o for_o their_o life_n and_o therefore_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v make_v from_o their_o superiority_n to_o force_v the_o like_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o age_n and_o place_n since_o their_o office_n and_o function_n be_v long_o since_o cease_v and_o no_o like_a power_n reserve_v to_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v personal_a give_v they_o by_o god_n wisdom_n for_o the_o first_o spread_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o plant_v of_o the_o church_n among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o all_o nation_n may_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o miracle_n and_o direct_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o that_o all_o their_o gift_n end_v with_o their_o life_n and_o no_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o power_n remain_v to_o their_o after-commer_n may_v neither_o be_v confess_v by_o we_o nor_o affirnt_v by_o any_o unless_o we_o mean_v whole_o to_o subvert_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n to_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n and_o send_v into_o all_o nation_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o visible_a assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n not_o only_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n cure_n disease_n work_v miracle_n know_v secret_n and_o understand_v all_o wisdom_n but_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o other_o that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o like_a these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v needful_a at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o convert_v infidel_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n before_o to_o confirm_v the_o believer_n compass_v with_o diverse_a temptation_n and_o to_o store_v the_o whole_a world_n then_o present_o with_o meet_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o to_o maintain_v the_o church_n once_o settle_v and_o faith_n once_o preach_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o either_o the_o immediate_a vocation_n or_o general_a commission_n or_o mighty_a operation_n and_o sudden_a inspiration_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v always_o endure_v the_o scripture_n once_o write_v suffice_v all_o age_n for_o instruction_n the_o miracle_n then_o do_v be_v for_o ever_o a_o most_o evident_a confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o authority_n of_o their_o first_o calling_n live_v yet_o in_o their_o succession_n and_o time_n and_o travel_v join_v with_o god_n grace_n bring_v pastor_n at_o this_o present_a to_o perfection_n yet_o the_o apostle_n charge_v to_o teach_v baptize_v and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n to_o impose_v hand_n for_o the_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n these_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a function_n and_o charge_n be_v not_o decay_v and_o can_v be_v want_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o must_v either_o be_v no_o church_n or_o else_o these_o must_v remain_v for_o without_o these_o no_o church_n can_v continue_v the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v frequent_v for_o which_o purpose_v some_o must_v be_v take_v to_o the_o public_a service_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 10._o how_o shall_v they_o invocate_v in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v or_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v or_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v without_o send_v there_o can_v be_v no_o preach_n without_o preach_v the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o faith_n and_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o church_n neither_o only_a the_o lack_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o the_o profanation_n and_o abuse_n of_o either_o how_o great_o doethit_n endanger_v the_o state_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n yea_o 7._o the_o cast_n of_o holy_a thing_n unto_o dog_n and_o of_o pearl_n before_o swine_n how_o dreadful_a a_o judgement_n do_v it_o procure_v as_o well_o to_o the_o consenter_n as_o presumer_n 5._o a_o little_a leaven_n so_o wretch_n the_o whole_a mass_n so_o that_o power_n to_o send_v labourer_n into_o god_n harvest_n and_o to_o separate_v profane_a person_n for_o deâ—iling_v the_o mystery_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v retain_v and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o will_v turn_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 7._o into_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o make_v the_o temple_n 18._o a_o cage_n for_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v needful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v first_o commit_v can_v be_v doubt_v 28._o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o eleven_o in_o mount_n olivet_n whenhe_v ascend_v 22._o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o say_v he_o to_o the_o twelve_o that_o sit_v at_o supper_n with_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o eleven_o sit_v together_o he_o say_v 20._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v for_o though_o the_o lord_n before_o his_o death_n promise_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o peter_n and_o as_o then_o say_v nothing_o unto_o the_o
rest_n yet_o after_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a eccles_n he_o give_v all_o his_o apostle_n like_o power_n as_o cyprian_n observe_v and_o jovinian_a they_o all_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o jerome_n avouch_v math._n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v only_o to_o peter_n by_o christ_n say_v origen_n neither_o shall_v any_o other_o of_o the_o bless_a receive_v they_o if_o this_o say_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v common_a also_o to_o the_o â—est_n why_o shall_v not_o all_o that_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o as_o speak_v to_o peter_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o augustine_n joâ—anâ—em_n if_o in_o peter_n have_v not_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o the_o gospel_n over_o the_o uncircumcision_n that_o be_v over_o the_o gentile_n be_v commit_v to_o i_o say_v paul_n as_o over_o the_o circumcision_n or_o jew_n be_v to_o peter_n 4._o letâ—_n man_n therefore_o so_o reckon_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n be_v steward_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o god_n kingdom_n not_o only_o to_o dispense_v they_o faithful_o while_o they_o live_v but_o in_o like_a sort_n to_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o needful_a for_o the_o same_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o need_v i_o spend_v more_o word_n to_o prove_v they_o must_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n since_o that_o be_v not_o doubt_v on_o any_o side_n but_o rather_o examine_v to_o who_o the_o apostle_n leave_v they_o and_o to_o who_o charge_n those_o thing_n be_v commit_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o much_o question_v to_o who_o they_o be_v bequeath_v as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o right_a to_o impose_v hand_n to_o who_o they_o be_v reserve_v to_o divide_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o general_a &_o perpetual_a charge_n of_o all_o those_o that_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v set_v over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o season_n 5._o the_o elder_n that_o be_v among_o you_o i_o that_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a exhort_v say_v peter_n feed_v you_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o you_o 20._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n say_v paul_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n 28._o go_v teach_v baptize_v which_o our_o saviour_n have_v join_v may_v not_o be_v sever_v and_o the_o service_n must_v endure_v as_o long_o as_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v this_o in_o so_o do_v 20._o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o with_o his_o apostle_n so_o long_o they_o be_v dead_a fifteen_o hundred_o year_n before_o our_o day_n but_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o those_o that_o succeed_v his_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o function_n and_o ministry_n for_o ever_o their_o commission_n to_o do_v both_o cease_v not_o so_o long_o as_o his_o precept_n bind_v they_o and_o help_n support_v they_o in_o both_o which_o be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o right_a to_o impose_v hand_n i_o mean_v to_o ordain_v minister_n &_o excommunicate_a sinner_n for_o so_o i_o always_o interpret_v those_o two_o speech_n be_v more_o controversy_v than_o the_o other_o two_o by_o reason_n that_o diverse_a man_n have_v diverse_a conceit_n of_o they_o some_o fasten_v they_o to_o the_o like_n of_o the_o multitude_n which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n other_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o certain_a choose_a person_n as_o well_o of_o the_o laity_n as_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o they_o name_v the_o presbytery_n some_o attribute_v they_o only_o but_o equal_o to_o all_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n and_o some_o special_o reserve_v they_o to_o man_n of_o the_o great_a gift_n ripe_a year_n and_o high_a calling_n among_o the_o clergy_n which_o of_o these_o best_a agree_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o use_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o place_n convenient_a will_v soon_o appear_v it_o shall_v now_o suffice_v in_o few_o word_n to_o observe_v how_o near_o impose_v hand_n and_o bind_a sin_n do_v join_v with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v resolve_v whether_o lie_v man_n may_v intermeddle_v with_o these_o ecclesiastical_a action_n or_o no._n to_o create_v minister_n by_o impose_v hand_n be_v to_o give_v they_o not_o only_a power_n and_o leave_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o execute_v both_o part_n of_o their_o function_n this_o can_v none_o give_v but_o they_o that_o first_o receive_v the_o same_o they_o must_v have_v this_o power_n and_o grace_n themselves_o that_o will_v bestow_v it_o on_o other_o lay_v man_n which_o have_v it_o not_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n give_v it_o and_o consequent_o not_o impose_v hand_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o both_o yea_o what_o if_o to_o give_v power_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v be_v more_o then_o to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v even_o as_o lawful_o to_o authorise_v a_o other_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o than_o to_o do_v it_o ourselves_o 1._o sacramentum_fw-la baptismiest_n quod_fw-la habet_fw-la qui_fw-la baptizatur_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la dandi_fw-la baptismi_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la qui_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n say_v austen_n that_o he_o have_v which_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o give_v baptism_n that_o he_o have_v which_o be_v order_v yea_o caluin_n himself_o a_o man_n of_o no_o small_a learning_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n confess_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n not_o to_o be_v give_v by_o any_o but_o only_o by_o pastor_n 28._o sure_o say_v he_o the_o papist_n be_v very_o lewd_a in_o that_o they_o dare_v adorn_v their_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o sacrament_n as_o for_o the_o true_a function_n of_o the_o ministry_n commend_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n libenter_fw-la eo_fw-la loco_fw-la habeo_fw-la i_o willing_o accept_v it_o for_o a_o sacrament_n for_o first_o there_o be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o impose_v hand_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n then_o paul_n witness_v the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v superfluous_a and_o empty_a but_o a_o sure_a sign_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o that_o i_o put_v it_o not_o three_o in_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a nor_o common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o a_o special_a rite_n for_o a_o certain_a function_n and_o therefore_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o say_v 16._o hoc_fw-la postremo_fw-la habendum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la univer_fw-fr same_o multitudinem_fw-la manus_fw-la imposuâ—sse_fw-la ministris_fw-la sed_fw-la solos_fw-la pastor_n this_o last_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n do_v not_o impose_v hand_n on_o their_o minister_n but_o only_o the_o pastor_n do_v it_o then_o may_v lay_v man_n no_o more_o challenge_n to_o impose_v hand_n then_o to_o baptize_v yea_o to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o give_v power_n and_o grace_n to_o other_o open_o and_o lawful_o to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o if_o laie-man_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o one_o they_o be_v much_o more_o exclude_v from_o the_o other_o to_o excommunicate_v be_v to_o remove_v the_o wicked_a and_o irrepentant_a from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n lest_o by_o sacrilegious_a presume_v to_o violate_v that_o table_n the_o ungodly_a shall_v condemn_v themselves_o and_o defile_v other_o who_o calling_n it_o be_v to_o deliver_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o due_a receiver_n be_v out_o of_o question_n they_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n name_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n now_o to_o who_o it_o pertain_v to_o admit_v the_o worthy_a to_o they_o it_o belong_v to_o reject_v the_o unworthy_a they_o that_o be_v place_v by_o god_n to_o deliver_v the_o mystery_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o penitent_a be_v command_v by_o he_o to_o deny_v they_o to_o the_o faithless_a and_o impenitent_a the_o charge_n to_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n be_v they_o the_o care_n not_o to_o deliver_v they_o but_o where_o they_o be_v will_v by_o god_n so_o
accipiat_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la suae_fw-la modum_fw-la let_v he_o come_v to_o the_o precedent_n by_o who_o the_o key_n be_v minister_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n 2_o it_o seem_v unpossible_a that_o by_o repentance_n sin_n shall_v be_v remit_v say_v ambrose_n but_o christ_n grant_v this_o to_o his_o apostle_n &_o from_o the_o apostle_n it_o descend_v to_o the_o priest_n function_n 26._o loe_o say_v gregory_n the_o apostle_n which_o fear_v the_o district_n judgement_n of_o god_n be_v make_v judge_n of_o soul_n their_o place_n now_o in_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n keep_v they_o have_v authority_n to_o bind_v &_o loose_v that_o be_v call_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o regiment_n a_o great_a honour_n but_o a_o great_a burden_n follow_v this_o honour_n let_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n fear_v undiscrete_o to_o bind_v or_o loose_v but_o whether_o the_o pastor_n bind_v just_o or_o unjust_o the_o pastors_n sentence_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v of_o the_o flock_n the_o council_n general_a &_o provincial_a reserve_v both_o excommunication_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o judgement_n &_o conscience_n of_o the_o pastout_a &_o bishop_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n impart_v either_o of_o they_o to_o the_o people_n or_o laie-elders_a the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a 5._o touch_v such_o as_o be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n whether_o they_o be_v clergy_n man_n or_o lay_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o every_o place_n let_v this_o rule_n be_v keep_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n that_o they_o which_o be_v reject_v by_o some_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o other_o but_o let_v it_o be_v careful_o examine_v that_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o weakness_n waspishnes_n forwardness_n or_o rashness_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o y_o â—_o this_o matter_n may_v the_o better_o be_v inquire_v of_o we_o like_v it_o well_o y_fw-fr â—_o twice_o every_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v keep_v a_o synod_n in_o every_o province_n y_fw-fr â—_o all_o the_o bb._n of_o the_o province_n meet_v together_o may_v examine_v those_o matter_n &_o such_o as_o have_v clear_o offend_v their_o bishop_n let_v they_o be_v hold_v just_o excommunicate_a by_o all_o until_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o common_a to_o give_v a_o easy_a judgement_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a and_o universal_a rule_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o admit_v and_o remove_v from_o the_o sacrament_n such_o as_o deserve_v it_o and_o for_o the_o examination_n and_o moderation_n of_o their_o do_n neither_o people_n nor_o laie-presbyter_n be_v join_v with_o they_o but_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o province_n every_o half_a year_n hear_v the_o matter_n when_o any_o find_v himself_o grieve_v with_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o they_o according_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v to_o reverse_v or_o ratify_v the_o former_a judgement_n yea_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n or_o otherwise_o upon_o the_o unfeigned_a repentance_n of_o the_o party_n to_o mitigate_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 12._o and_o 13._o of_o the_o same_o council_n 12._o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o deal_v more_o gentle_o with_o they_o and_o again_o 13._o general_o for_o every_o excommunicate_a person_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v this_o life_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o eucharist_n let_v the_o bishop_n upon_o trial_n give_v he_o the_o communion_n and_o so_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 16._o we_o determine_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o deal_v more_o favourablie_o with_o such_o as_o by_o the_o canon_n shall_v stand_v excommunicate_a the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 6._o if_o any_o be_v deprive_v the_o communion_n by_o his_o own_o bishop_n let_v he_o not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n by_o other_o afore_o he_o appear_v and_o make_v his_o defence_n at_o the_o next_o synod_n and_o obtain_v from_o they_o another_o judgement_n except_o his_o own_o bishop_n or_o dioecesan_n be_v content_a to_o receive_v he_o this_o rule_n to_o be_v keep_v touch_v laie-man_n priest_n &_o deacon_n and_o all_o other_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n 14._o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v over_o carry_v with_o anger_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o man_n and_o hasty_o move_v against_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n will_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v provide_v that_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v when_o he_o be_v innocent_a nor_o deprive_v the_o communion_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v put_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n must_v be_v content_a that_o the_o matter_n be_v hear_v that_o his_o sentence_n may_v be_v confirm_v or_o correct_v but_o before_o the_o perfect_a &_o exact_a hear_n &_o look_v into_o the_o cause_n he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v may_v not_o challenge_v the_o communion_n the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n 32._o let_v the_o time_n of_o repentance_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n unto_o y_fw-es â—_o pendents_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o no_o presbyter_n reconcile_v a_o penitent_a without_o the_o like_n of_o the_o bishop_n unless_o necessity_n force_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v public_a &_o blaze_v abroad_o and_o offend_v the_o whole_a church_n let_v hand_n be_v impose_v on_o he_o before_o the_o rail_n or_o arch_n which_o sever_v the_o people_n from_o the_o minister_n concern_v those_o which_o worthy_o for_o their_o offence_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n augustine_n then_o legate_n for_o numidia_n say_v may_v it_o please_v you_o to_o decree_n that_o if_o any_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n receive_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v worthy_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o crime_n commit_v he_o himself_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o challenge_n that_o they_o be_v decline_v the_o lawful_a sentence_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n sozomene_n declare_v after_o what_o penitential_a manner_n the_o excommunicate_a person_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n stand_v in_o a_o open_a place_n whence_o the_o whole_a assembly_n may_v see_v they_o add_v that_o in_o this_o sort_n 16._o every_o one_o of_o they_o abide_v the_o time_n how_o long_o soever_o which_o the_o bishop_n have_v appoint_v he_o a_o thousand_o other_o place_n may_v be_v note_v both_o in_o father_n and_o council_n to_o show_v that_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n no_o late_a person_n be_v ever_o admit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o join_v with_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o key_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n have_v exceed_o wrong_n to_o be_v make_v favourer_n and_o upholder_n of_o the_o late_a discipline_n and_o lay_v presbytery_n cyprian_n confess_v the_o people_n consent_v and_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o schismatic_n &_o such_o lewd_a offender_n to_o the_o church_n and_o communion_n upon_o repentance_n his_o word_n to_o cornelius_n be_v these_o â—_z o_o if_o you_o may_v be_v present_a here_o with_o we_o when_o perverse_a person_n return_v from_o their_o schism_n you_o shall_v see_v what_o labour_n i_o have_v to_o persuade_v patience_n to_o our_o brethren_n that_o suppress_v their_o grief_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v consent_v to_o the_o receive_n and_o cure_v of_o these_o evil_a member_n i_o hardly_o persuade_v the_o people_n yea_o i_o be_o force_v to_o wrest_v it_o from_o they_o before_o they_o will_v suffer_v such_o to_o be_v admit_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o make_v some_o show_n of_o contradiction_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n diverse_a occasion_n lead_v they_o to_o speak_v diverslie_o but_o it_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v they_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o lay_v man_n to_o challenge_v the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o cause_n of_o excommunication_n and_o time_n of_o repentance_n be_v whole_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o chief_a charge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o we_o mayperceive_v by_o the_o former_a authority_n yet_o in_o notorious_a and_o scandalous_a offence_n when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v grieve_v or_o when_o a_o schism_n be_v fear_v the_o godly_a father_n do_v both_o in_o remove_v and_o reconcile_n of_o such_o person_n stay_v for_o the_o like_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n to_o concur_v with_o they_o not_o to_o warrant_v or_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n that_o
shall_v be_v give_v but_o to_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n and_o to_o prevent_v schism_n 10._o in_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o trouble_a heart_n let_v the_o devote_v and_o suppliant_a do_v not_o only_o that_o which_o help_v for_o the_o recover_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n but_o that_o also_o which_o may_v do_v other_o good_a by_o example_n when_o his_o sin_n have_v great_o hurt_v himself_o and_o scandalize_v other_o atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la expedire_fw-la utilitati_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la videtur_fw-la antistiti_fw-la and_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a priest_n think_v it_o expedient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o not_o refuse_v to_o repent_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o many_o yea_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o 6._o offend_v the_o least_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o gospel_n do_v witness_v great_a reason_n than_o have_v those_o godly_a father_n to_o see_v the_o whole_a church_n satisfy_v before_o they_o release_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o time_n of_o repentance_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o show_v not_o what_o right_n the_o multitude_n or_o laie-elders_a have_v to_o sit_v judge_n with_o the_o bishop_n but_o what_o care_v themselves_o have_v to_o remove_v from_o the_o people_n all_o occasion_n of_o stumble_a diligent_o teach_v their_o flock_n neither_o to_o stagger_v at_o other_o man_n fall_n to_o their_o own_o subversion_n nor_o to_o be_v straight_o lace_v against_o repentance_n through_o presumption_n of_o their_o own_o stand_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o insult_v at_o other_o man_n misery_n the_o like_a course_n s._n augustine_n advise_v to_o be_v use_v for_o avoid_v sedition_n and_o faction_n 1._o when_o any_o man_n fault_n be_v so_o know_v to_o all_o and_o abhor_v of_o all_o that_o it_o have_v no_o partaker_n or_o not_o such_o by_o who_o a_o schism_n may_v rise_v slack_v not_o the_o severity_n of_o discipline_n and_o then_o may_v it_o be_v do_v without_o breach_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o without_o harm_v the_o corn_n when_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o that_o â—inne_n for_o which_o the_o offender_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o then_o the_o people_n rather_o help_v the_o governor_n or_o pastor_n nebuke_v than_o the_o guiltle_a resist_n then_o do_v the_o people_n keep_v themselves_o from_o his_o society_n so_o as_o not_o one_o of_o they_o will_v eat_v with_o he_o not_o of_o a_o hostile_a rage_n but_o by_o brotherly_a correction_n then_o the_o offender_n be_v strike_v with_o fear_n &_o recover_v with_o shame_n when_o see_v himself_o hold_v accurse_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o can_v find_v no_o number_n to_o join_v with_o he_o to_o insult_v on_o the_o good_a and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o sin_n but_o all_o this_o not_o withstand_v the_o censure_n proceed_v from_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o place_n and_o not_o from_o the_o people_n or_o laie-elders_a associate_v with_o he_o in_o pronounce_v that_o judgement_n example_n and_o testimony_n whereof_o be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v have_v both_o in_o austen_n and_o cyprian_n when_o rogaâ—ianus_n a_o bishop_n contumelious_o abuse_v by_o his_o deacon_n complain_v unto_o cyprian_a and_o other_o of_o that_o injury_n cyprian_n write_v back_o in_o this_o wise_a 9_o you_o do_v we_o great_a honour_n and_o show_v your_o accustom_a humility_n in_o that_o you_o choose_v rather_o to_o complain_v of_o he_o to_o we_o cumpro_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la vigore_fw-la &_o cathedrae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la haberes_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quia_fw-la possis_fw-la de_fw-la illo_fw-la statim_fw-la vindicari_fw-la whereas_o by_o vigour_n of_o your_o episcopal_a function_n and_o authority_n of_o your_o chair_n you_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o be_v straightway_o revenge_v of_o he_o and_o after_o a_o long_a discourse_n that_o honour_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o pastor_n by_o god_n law_n he_o conclude_v ibidem_fw-la therefore_o the_o deacon_n of_o who_o you_o write_v must_v show_v himself_o penitent_a for_o his_o boldness_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o honour_n of_o your_o priesthood_n and_o with_o full_a humility_n satisfy_v you_o be_v his_o bishop_n &_o governor_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v offend_v &_o provoke_v you_o any_o more_o with_o his_o contempt_n use_v against_o he_o y_z e_z power_n of_o your_o calling_n &_o honour_n either_o in_o depose_v or_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o because_o you_o write_v of_o a_o other_o that_o take_v part_n with_o your_o deacon_n in_o his_o pride_n and_o stiffenes_n he_o also_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n priest_n you_o may_v either_o repress_v or_o remove_v from_o the_o communion_n yet_o we_o wish_v &_o desire_v with_o mild_a patience_n to_o conquer_v the_o reproach_n and_o wrong_n of_o every_o one_o potiùs_fw-la quà m_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la licencia_fw-la vindicare_fw-la rather_o than_o to_o revenge_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o priest_n to_o do_v speak_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o cause_n he_o say_v 3._o the_o church_n here_o be_v shut_v against_o no_o man_n the_o bishop_n withholdeth_a himself_o from_o none_o my_o patience_n facility_n and_o mildness_n be_v open_a to_o such_o as_o come_v i_o remit_v all_o thing_n i_o conceal_v many_o thing_n i_o do_v not_o examine_v trespass_n against_o god_n with_o a_o religious_a and_o exact_a judgement_n for_o the_o very_a desire_n and_o care_n i_o have_v to_o keep_v the_o brethren_n together_o i_o myself_o do_v almost_o sin_n with_o remit_v offence_n more_o than_o i_o shall_v auxilius_n a_o fresh_a young_a bishop_n have_v excommunicate_v a_o person_n of_o good_a account_n with_o his_o whole_a family_n for_o infringe_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o church_n as_o he_o suppose_v saint_n augustine_n treat_v with_o he_o by_o letter_n to_o know_v what_o ground_n he_o have_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n the_o wife_n for_o the_o husband_n the_o servant_n for_o their_o master_n offence_n and_o among_o other_o use_v these_o word_n 75._o loe_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o learn_v a_o old_a man_n of_o a_o young_a a_o bishop_n of_o solong_v continuance_n from_o my_o colleague_n not_o yet_o a_o year_n stand_v what_o good_a reason_n we_o may_v yield_v to_o god_n or_o to_o man_n if_o for_o another_o man_n sin_n we_o endanger_v innocent_a soul_n with_o a_o spiritual_a punishment_n if_o you_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o vouchsafe_v by_o writing_n to_o acquaint_v i_o with_o it_o that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a likewise_o if_o you_o can_v what_o be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n upon_o a_o unaduised_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n whereof_o be_v ask_v you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o yield_v a_o just_a reason_n neither_o think_v that_o unjust_a anger_n can_v overtake_v we_o because_o we_o be_v bishop_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o remember_v we_o live_v dangerous_o amid_o the_o snare_n of_o temptation_n because_o we_o be_v man_n saint_n austen_n blame_v neither_o people_n nor_o presbyter_n for_o the_o deed_n but_o the_o bishop_n who_o hasty_a judgement_n it_o be_v and_o will_v he_o not_o they_o to_o be_v think_v himself_o what_o account_n he_o can_v yield_v to_o god_n or_o man_n for_o that_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o that_o excommunication_n pertain_v to_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o episcopal_a power_n and_o seat_n the_o same_o father_n every_o where_o witness_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n i_o see_v seat_n and_o some_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v he_o write_v thus_o 9_o non_fw-la hoc_fw-la putandum_fw-la de_fw-la ultimo_fw-la iudicio_fw-la dici_fw-la sed_fw-la sedes_fw-la praepositorum_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la praepositi_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nunc_fw-la gubernatur_fw-la judicium_fw-la autem_fw-la datum_fw-la nullum_fw-la melius_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la videtur_fw-la quà m_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la lig_n averitis_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la erunt_fw-la ligata_fw-la &_o in_fw-la caelum_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o precedent_n and_o the_o precedent_n themselves_o by_o who_o the_o church_n be_v now_o govern_v be_v thereby_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o judgement_n give_v can_v no_o better_a way_n be_v take_v they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v in_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n &_o what_o you_o lose_v in_o earth_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n may_v not_o the_o word_n praepositi_fw-la signify_v the_o lay_v elder_n aswell_o as_o bishop_n since_o they_o also_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n to_o govern_v the_o flock_n in_o their_o kind_n as_o well_o as_o pastor_n the_o father_n use_n many_o word_n to_o express_v the_o call_n and_o office_n of_o
people_n from_o priest_n be_v neither_o profane_a nor_o strange_a in_o the_o scripture_n 24._o there_o shall_v be_v say_v esay_n like_o people_n like_o priest_n and_o so_o say_v 4._o osee_n as_o also_o 26._o jeremie_n divide_v the_o church_n into_o the_o prophet_n priest_n and_o people_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o clergy_n man_n jerome_n say_v clericorum_fw-la proptereà _fw-la vocantur_fw-la clerici_fw-la vel_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la sort_n sunt_fw-la domint_n vel_fw-la quia_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la sor_n idest_fw-la pars_fw-la clericorum_fw-la est_fw-la therefore_o be_v they_o call_v clergy_n man_n or_o clerk_n either_o because_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n portion_n to_o serve_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o portion_n &_o part_n to_o live_v on_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o lay_v he_o call_v seculares_fw-la secular_a man_n which_o word_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o laici_fw-la the_o laity_n or_o people_n the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n i_o use_v not_o thereby_o meaning_n age_a and_o ancient_a man_n of_o what_o call_v soever_o they_o be_v as_o the_o word_n sometime_o signify_v and_o wherewith_o i_o see_v many_o that_o favour_n the_o presbytery_n deceive_v and_o deceive_a other_o but_o i_o use_v it_o for_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n whence_o our_o tongue_n follow_v the_o french_a long_o since_o derive_v priest_n who_o for_o their_o age_n shall_v be_v elder_n and_o by_o their_o office_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n and_o though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o very_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a seniores_fw-la in_o english_a elder_n be_v take_v for_o pastor_n teacher_n and_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o some_o more_o zealous_a than_o discreet_a no_o soon_o he_o be_v of_o the_o word_n presbyter_n or_o senior_n a_o elder_a in_o scripture_n or_o father_n but_o they_o straightway_o dream_v of_o their_o lie_v presbytery_n which_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o all_o their_o error_n and_o light_a proof_n that_o may_v possible_o be_v bring_v for_o which_o cause_n i_o be_o force_v often_o to_o distinguish_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n from_o such_o as_o some_o man_n will_v have_v to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n and_o not_o of_o elder_a which_o in_o our_o tongue_n be_v more_o common_a to_o age_a man_n then_o to_o clergy_n man_n but_o howsoever_o they_o may_v play_v with_o word_n to_o make_v some_o the_o we_o that_o elder_n be_v governor_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n assure_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o lie_v man_n be_v public_a governor_n to_o ordain_v minister_n or_o remove_v sinner_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o after_o their_o death_n the_o long_o we_o search_v the_o further_o we_o be_v from_o find_v any_o such_o elder_n the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v exclude_v disobedient_a and_o froward_a person_n from_o their_o fellowship_n as_o etâ—nikes_v and_o publican_n and_o bound_v they_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o have_v answer_v already_o that_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o verâ—â—_n confession_n of_o such_o as_o be_v the_o great_a defender_n of_o this_o new_a discipline_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o if_o by_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n we_o will_v needs_o have_v they_o speak_v of_o christ_n church_n we_o must_v then_o take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o pastor_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v receive_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n last_o if_o we_o intend_v nothing_o else_o by_o those_o word_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n but_o refrain_v all_o company_n with_o he_o and_o eat_v no_o more_o with_o he_o than_o thou_o will_v with_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n this_o charge_n pertain_v rather_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o to_o any_o lie_v elder_n or_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n word_n 5._o when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o put_v away_o from_o among_o you_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v rather_o direct_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n then_o to_o any_o lie_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinch_n as_o be_v also_o these_o that_o follow_v 5._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o company_n together_o with_o fornicatour_n but_o now_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a a_o idolater_n railer_n drunkard_n or_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v not_o must_v only_o the_o lie_v elder_n or_o all_o the_o multitude_n avoid_v the_o company_n of_o such_o enormous_a person_n 16._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n say_v paul_n observe_v those_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o decline_v they_o shall_v none_o but_o elder_n and_o teacher_n shun_v schismatic_n and_o heinous_a malefactor_n or_o must_v the_o people_n and_o hearer_n do_v the_o like_a 3._o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o say_n keep_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a yet_o count_v he_o not_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n shall_v we_o think_v the_o apostle_n think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o soâ—â—_n few_o lie_v elder_n to_o forbear_v the_o company_n of_o such_o disorder_a person_n or_o do_v he_o will_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o one_o consent_n to_o shun_v all_o society_n with_o such_o unrulie_a one_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a then_o yet_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o pastor_n only_o with_o open_a reprove_v by_o the_o word_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n such_o as_o notorious_o sin_v pastor_n and_o prophet_n may_v intermeddle_v the_o people_n and_o lay_v elder_n may_v not_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n but_o in_o banish_v malefactor_n from_o all_o fellowship_n and_o company_n both_o civil_a and_o sacred_a with_o the_o faithful_a the_o pastor_n be_v to_o direct_v the_o people_n to_o assist_v and_o execute_v that_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o leave_v it_o to_o people_n like_v as_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a till_o they_o have_v consent_v but_o enjoin_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n and_o 3._o command_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o for_o as_o s._n john_n warn_v we_o 2._o he_o that_o receive_v to_o his_o house_n the_o bringer_n of_o another_o doctrine_n or_o bid_v he_o good_a speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n and_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o with_o countenance_n favour_n or_o familiarity_n do_v embolden_v the_o wicked_a to_o go_v on_o in_o any_o other_o lewdness_n when_o by_o christian_a duty_n he_o shall_v reprove_v such_o offender_n &_o if_o they_o persist_v renounce_v all_o society_n with_o they_o yea_o where_o there_o want_v a_o believe_a magistrate_n the_o pastor_n shall_v not_o do_v wise_o to_o proceed_v to_o any_o such_o rigour_n against_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n for_o fear_n of_o contempt_n if_o the_o most_o part_n mislike_v or_o faction_n if_o the_o multitude_n be_v divide_v if_o pastor_n in_o such_o case_n be_v to_o stay_v for_o the_o like_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v it_o not_o more_o likely_a that_o the_o people_n do_v refer_v the_o hear_n and_o censure_v of_o all_o such_o matter_n to_o certain_a choose_a elder_n of_o themselves_o rather_o than_o in_o a_o tumult_n confuse_o without_o any_o judicial_a form_n determine_v such_o cause_n that_o if_o we_o evict_v we_o make_v no_o doubt_n that_o lie_v elder_n be_v governor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o pastor_n indeed_o likelihood_n and_o surmise_n be_v the_o best_a demonstration_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v for_o your_o suppose_a discipline_n but_o if_o this_o he_o all_o you_o will_v never_o evict_v any_o thing_n the_o people_n may_v well_o rely_v themselves_o on_o the_o credit_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o believe_v they_o in_o other_o man_n case_n who_o they_o trust_v with_o their_o own_o soul_n again_o they_o may_v approve_v and_o confirm_v their_o pastors_n judgement_n in_o a_o open_a assembly_n without_o a_o uproar_n thing_n be_v at_o that_o time_n handle_v in_o the_o church_n religious_o not_o tumultuous_o last_o if_o the_o people_n do_v appoint_v certain_a wise_a and_o sufficient_a
very_a body_n of_o your_o discipline_n in_o sunder_o for_o hardly_o can_v so_o many_o pastor_n in_o every_o parish_n be_v get_v as_o you_o must_v have_v and_o more_o hardly_o maintain_v you_o be_v drive_v to_o change_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o instead_o of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n must_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o return_v we_o a_o quest_n of_o lay_v elder_n which_o you_o think_v may_v be_v find_v in_o every_o place_n and_o will_v not_o be_v so_o costly_a as_o the_o former_a and_o to_o give_v they_o power_n to_o impose_v hand_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o censure_v doctrine_n and_o manner_n in_o all_o man_n even_o in_o pastor_n by_o deprivation_n excommunication_n or_o howsoever_o and_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v miscarry_v to_o make_v they_o teacher_n and_o watchman_n pastor_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n and_o council_n and_o contrary_a no_o less_o to_o the_o scripture_n then_o to_o your_o own_o position_n but_o master_n you_o must_v either_o confound_v all_o and_o make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o pastor_n and_o people_n which_o now_o you_o be_v fair_a for_o or_o will_v you_o will_v you_o you_o must_v exclude_v lay_v elder_n from_o these_o action_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o pastor_n and_o so_o have_v no_o presbytery_n but_o where_o meet_a man_n may_v be_v have_v and_o in_o christian_a manner_n honour_a and_o succour_v for_o their_o pain_n and_o consequent_o country_n parish_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v provide_v either_o of_o man_n or_o maintenance_n sufficient_a for_o such_o presbytery_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v must_v have_v their_o pastor_n restrain_v by_o none_o and_o subject_v to_o none_o but_o pope-like_a if_o not_o lucifer-like_a to_o be_v more_o than_o prince_n or_o if_o that_o be_v not_o tolerable_a then_o must_v they_o be_v unite_v and_o annex_v to_o some_o city_n that_o lie_v near_o they_o and_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n of_o that_o place_n even_o as_o the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n be_v and_o so_o be_v part_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o diocefe_n how_o ancient_a diocese_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o how_o general_o receive_v and_o approve_v will_v soon_o appear_v by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n renew_a 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o canon_n of_o their_o father_n ancient_o establish_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v undertake_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o those_o thing_n only_a which_o pertain_v to_o his_o own_o church_n and_o the_o country_n town_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o every_o bishop_n have_v full_a power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o in_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o which_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o city_n to_o make_v priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o dispose_v every_o thing_n discreet_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n say_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n must_v not_o invade_v the_o church_n that_o be_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o dioecese_n ibidem_fw-la unlessethey_a be_v call_v they_o may_v not_o pass_v the_o limit_n of_o their_o own_o dioecese_n either_o for_o order_v of_o minister_n or_o for_o any_o other_o ecclesiasticalbusines_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observe_v the_o canon_n that_o be_v already_o establish_v of_o every_o man_n dioecese_n the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v report_n make_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n presume_v to_o order_n in_o cyprus_n without_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o province_n repress_v that_o his_o enterprise_n be_v as_o they_o term_v it_o cypri_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o innovation_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n &_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o decree_v the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n shall_v hold_v their_o right_a untouched_a &_o unuiolated_a according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o their_o ancient_a custom_n add_v there_o withal_o that_o the_o self_n same_o rule_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o other_o diocese_n and_o province_n whatsoever_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v invade_v a_o other_o limit_n which_o be_v not_o ancient_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n subject_n to_o he_o or_o his_o predecessor_n the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n determine_v 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o rural_a church_n and_o country_n parish_n shall_v remain_v unmooveable_a or_o without_o alteration_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v have_v they_o special_o if_o they_o have_v quiet_o possess_v and_o govern_v they_o above_o thirty_o year_n for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o diocese_n upon_o the_o return_n of_o schismatics_n and_o heretic_n to_o the_o church_n and_o part_v they_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o former_a bishop_n where_o the_o circuit_n be_v too_o wide_a and_o troublesome_a or_o join_v they_o where_o the_o people_n so_o desire_v he_o that_o will_v may_v read_v the_o 57_o 102._o 103._o 119._o 120._o 121._o 122_o canon_n of_o the_o great_a african_a council_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o city_n beside_o his_o principal_a and_o cathedral_n church_n have_v the_o village_n and_o parish_n of_o the_o country_n round_o about_o that_o city_n belong_v to_o his_o diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o these_o partition_n and_o distribution_n begin_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n avouch_v and_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o four_o great_a and_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o receive_v and_o continue_v by_o all_o the_o godly_a bishop_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherefore_o they_o be_v mighty_o deceive_v that_o think_v cathedral_n church_n and_o episcopal_a diocese_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o antichrist_n pomp_n and_o pride_n and_o his_o first_o invention_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n spirit_n devise_v &_o settle_v that_o course_n even_o from_o the_o first_o enlarge_n of_o the_o church_n &_o all_o the_o general_a and_o provincial_a council_n like_v &_o allow_v the_o same_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o council_n that_o do_v not_o mention_n &_o confirm_v to_o every_o bishop_n his_o diocese_n and_o inhibit_v all_o other_o to_o enter_v or_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o cause_n or_o person_n in_o a_o other_o man_n circuit_n the_o council_n of_o ancypra_n suffer_v not_o the_o 13._o rural_a bishop_n to_o ordain_v without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n the_o council_n of_o neocesaria_n provide_v that_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o region_n shall_v not_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n be_v present_a the_o council_n of_o gangris_n accurse_v all_o that_o assemble_v any_o congregation_n for_o divine_a service_n 6._o unless_o a_o presbyter_n licence_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a with_o they_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n forbid_v any_o 56._o bishop_n to_o be_v make_v in_o country_n town_n and_o village_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n callethit_n 9_o a_o canon_n of_o their_o father_n that_o antientlie_o stand_v in_o force_n even_o as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a before_o they_o say_v it_o be_v 6._o a_o ancient_a use_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n make_v it_o a_o cypriorum_fw-la apostolic_a rule_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n keep_v by_o constantine_n procurement_n inhibit_v 10._o ne_fw-la quis_fw-la alienos_fw-la fine_n usurpet_fw-la aut_fw-la alterius_fw-la plebes_fw-la sine_fw-la eius_fw-la petitu_fw-la quia_fw-la inde_fw-la cetera_fw-la mala_fw-la omne_fw-la generantur_fw-la that_o no_o bishop_n shouldusurpe_v upon_o a_o other_o border_n or_o cure_n without_o his_o request_n because_o thence_o come_v all_o other_o mischief_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n like_o wise_a 18._o illud_fw-la prohibeat_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la ut_fw-la nulli_fw-la episcopo_fw-la liceat_fw-la alterius_fw-la episcopi_fw-la civitatis_fw-la ministrum_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la solicitare_fw-la &_o in_fw-la sva_fw-la dioecesi_fw-la vel_fw-la suis_fw-la parochijs_fw-la ordinare_fw-la let_v your_o holiness_n prohibit_v that_o no_o bishop_n procure_v away_o any_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o another_o city_n &_o order_v he_o in_o his_o own_o dioecese_n or_o parish_n the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n will_v have_v 20._o no_o bishop_n usurp_v over_o a_o othersflock_n nor_o encroach_v on_o his_o colleague_n within_o his_o dioecese_n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n command_v the_o 36_o presbyter_n that_o guide_v church_n through_o the_o diocese_n to_o fetch_v chrism_n not_o from_o any_o bishop_n but_o from_o their_o
any_o rash_o presume_v to_o invade_v that_o honour_n per_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la regiam_fw-la as_o ordain_v by_o the_o king_n &_o not_o by_o the_o metropolitan_a &_o his_o comprovincials_n no_o man_n may_v accept_v he_o or_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o bishop_n neither_o have_v the_o ancient_a canon_n any_o other_o sense_n which_o say_v 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o any_o bishop_n rest_v on_o worldly_a governor_n by_o their_o help_n get_v any_o church_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v &_o excommunicate_v &_o all_o that_o join_v with_o he_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v prince_n from_o name_v &_o elect_v of_o bishop_n no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v the_o people_n only_o they_o reject_v violence_n forsomuch_o as_o a_o bishop_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v thorough_o examine_v &_o peaceable_o ordain_v by_o such_o as_o shall_v impose_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o not_o peremptory_o intrude_v or_o impose_v by_o any_o earthly_a force_n or_o power_n chap._n xvi_o the_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n in_o synod_n and_o who_o do_v call_v and_o moderate_v those_o assembly_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o necessity_n and_o authority_n of_o synod_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o as_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v assemble_v and_o moderate_v those_o meeting_n the_o disciplinarian_n themselves_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v be_v far_o from_o make_v their_o pastor_n or_o presbytery_n in_o every_o parish_n supreme_a judge_n of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n without_o all_o exception_n or_o revocation_n and_o we_o be_v further_o for_o what_o if_o the_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n of_o any_o place_n maintain_v heresy_n or_o offer_v injury_n which_o be_v case_n not_o rare_o incident_a but_o every_o where_o occurrent_a even_o in_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n shall_v impiety_n and_o injustice_n so_o reign_v and_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n that_o none_o may_v withstand_v it_o or_o redress_v it_o that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n worse_a than_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n for_o thief_n fear_v the_o detect_n and_o fly_v the_o punish_n of_o their_o offence_n which_o many_o presbyter_n will_v not_o if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o restrain_v and_o over_o rule_v their_o pestilent_a and_o wicked_a purpose_n wherefore_o as_o in_o civil_a affair_n there_o be_v law_n and_o power_n to_o uphold_v justice_n and_o prohibit_v violence_n without_o the_o which_o humane_a society_n can_v not_o consist_v so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v without_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n there_o must_v be_v some_o external_a and_o judicial_a mean_n to_o discern_v error_n and_o redress_v wrong_a in_o case_n any_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n be_v infect_v or_o oppress_v otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n for_o truth_n and_o equity_n to_o harbour_v long_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o remedy_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v and_o use_v against_o heresy_n and_o injury_n she_o derive_v as_o well_o from_o the_o promise_n make_v by_o christ_n own_a word_n as_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o like_a case_n christ_n will_v such_o of_o his_o disciple_n as_o be_v grieve_v by_o their_o brethren_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n to_o toll_v it_o to_o the_o church_n add_v for_o the_o direction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o all_o religious_a assembly_n and_o conference_n 18._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n whether_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o place_n he_o take_v for_o the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n and_o ruler_n under_o moses_n law_n or_o of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o i_o it_o be_v indifferent_a this_o be_v evident_o the_o order_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_v to_o be_v observe_v from_o private_a admonition_n to_o go_v to_o witness_n and_o from_o witness_n to_o assembly_n so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v most_o plain_o signify_v and_o so_o the_o promise_n annex_v do_v clearelie_o import_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v assemble_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o neither_o can_v any_o other_o course_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n for_o since_o a_o end_n of_o controversy_n must_v be_v have_v among_o man_n least_o perpetual_a contention_n bring_v final_a confusion_n and_o pluck_v up_o the_o very_a root_n of_o all_o charity_n and_o equity_n from_o among_o man_n when_o neither_o private_a persuasion_n nor_o friendly_a mediation_n can_v appease_v the_o party_n contend_v what_o other_o order_n can_v be_v prescribe_v but_o a_o judicial_a hear_n and_o determine_v of_o thing_n in_o question_n now_o judge_n must_v needs_o be_v either_o single_a or_o assemble_v and_o single_a judge_n of_o force_n must_v either_o be_v sovereign_n and_o supreme_a judge_n or_o else_o under_o superior_n appoint_v by_o the_o same_o warrant_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_v a_o single_a and_o sole_a commission_n to_o hear_v and_o conclude_v all_o cause_n concern_v either_o faith_n or_o right_n and_o be_v his_o proof_n as_o good_a as_o his_o challenge_n be_v proud_a it_o be_v worth_a the_o discuss_n but_o the_o more_o he_o claim_v the_o more_o he_o sin_v by_o reason_n he_o take_v unto_o himself_o without_o commission_n a_o infallible_a and_o inevitable_a judgement_n over_o all_o man_n and_o matter_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o any_o way_n touch_v the_o truth_n or_o the_o church_n prince_n be_v single_a and_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o when_o they_o believe_v the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o faith_n be_v by_o god_n himself_o commit_v to_o their_o power_n and_o care_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o settle_v the_o sword_n to_o be_v the_o general_a and_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n for_o then_o without_o a_o prince_n there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n and_o consequent_o neither_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o have_v christ_n any_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n since_o none_o of_o the_o roman_a prince_n that_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n public_o maintain_v the_o christian_a faith_n before_o constantine_n since_o we_o find_v no_o single_a nor_o supreme_a judge_n on_o who_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v always_o depend_v for_o the_o debate_n and_o end_v of_o ecclesiastical_a strife_n and_o contention_n of_o necessity_n there_o must_v either_o be_v none_o which_o be_v the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o order_n among_o the_o faithful_a where_o there_o want_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o else_o the_o pastor_n and_o steward_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o who_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n thereof_o be_v commit_v must_v assemble_v together_o and_o with_o mutual_a conference_n and_o consent_n perform_v those_o duty_n to_o the_o church_n in_o general_a which_o otherwise_o they_o do_v to_o each_o particular_a place_n and_o person_n for_o though_o pastor_n be_v affix_v to_o their_o place_n and_o charge_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o common_a care_n they_o shall_v have_v of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o when_o need_n so_o require_v they_o must_v as_o well_o employ_v their_o travel_n abroad_o as_o bestow_v pain_n at_o home_n to_o direct_v or_o pacify_v the_o household_n of_o faith_n this_o brotherlie_a kind_n of_o succour_v and_o assist_v each_o other_o in_o trouble_n and_o danger_n be_v sometime_o perform_v by_o letter_n but_o never_o so_o thorough_o and_o effectual_o as_o by_o meeting_n and_o assemble_v together_o when_o with_o deliberate_a and_o full_a advice_n they_o may_v hear_v and_o determine_v what_o they_o think_v meet_a for_o the_o safety_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n their_o warrant_n so_o to_o do_v be_v build_v on_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o all_o divine_a and_o humane_a society_n strengthen_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o assure_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n by_o god_n law_n what_o obedience_n and_o reverence_n the_o father_n may_v expect_v from_o his_o child_n the_o same_o or_o great_a must_v all_o believer_n yield_v to_o the_o father_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o same_o name_n and_o in_o the_o same_o commandment_n with_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o consequent_o must_v have_v the_o same_o honour_n and_o if_o the_o fullness_n of_o each_o man_n reward_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o excellency_n
timothy_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o power_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n have_v the_o like_a order_n as_o appeareth_z by_o their_o succession_n of_o bishop_n fetch_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n of_o timothy_n successor_n if_o any_o man_n doubt_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n will_v tell_v he_o the_o number_n of_o they_o 11._o a_o sancto_fw-la timotheo_n usque_fw-la nunc_fw-la 27._o episcopi_fw-la facti_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o epheso_fw-la sunt_fw-la ordinati_fw-la from_o bless_a timothy_n unto_o this_o present_a the_o 27._o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v make_v have_v be_v all_o ordain_v at_o ephesus_n other_o haretic_n apostolic_a church_n as_o tertullian_n say_v have_v the_o like_a order_n of_o bishop_n so_o derive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o first_o bishop_n have_v for_o his_o author_n and_o antecessor_n one_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o some_o apostolic_a man_n which_o have_v continue_v with_o the_o apostle_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n in_o the_o three_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v witness_v for_o their_o island_n cypr_n troilus_n say_v they_o sabinus_n epiphanius_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n that_o be_v before_o they_o and_o all_o that_o have_v be_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v by_o such_o as_o be_v of_o cyprus_n if_o timothy_n commission_n dip_v too_o deep_a for_o the_o presbyter_n store_n howbeital_n the_o ancient_a father_n with_o one_o consent_n make_v that_o epistle_n a_o very_a pattern_n for_o the_o episcopal_a power_n and_o calling_n yet_o the_o authority_n which_o so_o many_o thousand_o learned_a and_o godly_a bishop_n have_v have_v and_o use_v with_o the_o like_n and_o allowance_n of_o all_o church_n council_n and_o father_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n shall_v to_o no_o reasonable_a man_n seem_v intolerable_a or_o unlawful_a except_o we_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o her_o first_o plant_n till_o this_o our_o age_n lack_v not_o only_a religion_n but_o also_o understand_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o pastoral_a moderation_n &_o tyrannical_a domination_n to_o which_o humour_n if_o any_o man_n incline_v i_o must_v rather_o detest_v his_o arrogancy_n then_o stand_v to_o refute_v so_o gross_a a_o absurdity_n i_o will_v therefore_o set_v down_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o power_n which_o bishop_n have_v have_v above_o presbyter_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o the_o disciplinarian_o think_v it_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v glad_o hear_v not_o their_o opinion_n and_o assertion_n which_o i_o have_v often_o read_v and_o never_o believe_v but_o some_o quick_a and_o sure_a probation_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o those_o shall_v quiet_v the_o strife_n betwixt_o us._n the_o canon_n call_v apostolic_a allege_v by_o themselves_o as_o ancient_a say_v thus_o 38_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n let_v they_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o that_o shall_v render_v account_n for_o their_o soul_n ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n almost_o thirty_o year_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n agree_v full_o with_o that_o canon_n and_o say_v magnesios_n do_v you_o nothing_o neither_o presbyter_n deacon_n nor_o lay_v man_n without_o the_o bishop_n neither_o let_v any_o thing_n seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orderly_o or_o reasonable_a without_o his_o like_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o displeasant_a to_o god_n angelo_fw-mi again_o smyrnaeos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o bishop_n let_v no_o man_n do_v anything_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n the_o ancient_a council_n of_o 13._o ancyra_n 56_o laodicea_n 19_o arle_n 20_o toledo_n and_o other_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o rule_n to_o be_v christian_a and_o lawful_a yea_o no_o council_n or_o father_n do_v ever_o attribute_v any_o such_o power_n to_o the_o presbyter_n as_o by_o number_n of_o voice_n to_o over-rule_v the_o bishop_n in_o every_o thing_n as_o our_o late_a reformer_n have_v devise_v rather_o to_o retrieve_v the_o world_n to_o their_o pleasure_n then_o to_o imitate_v any_o former_a example_n of_o christ_n church_n or_o to_o reverence_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v deliver_v in_o holy_a writ_n if_o then_o we_o seek_v for_o right_a apostolic_a bishop_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v leave_v or_o send_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o every_o city_n that_o believe_v so_o long_o as_o they_o rule_v well_o and_o in_o their_o stead_n as_o their_o successor_n to_o receive_v charge_n of_o ordain_v other_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o guide_v the_o key_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o such_o as_o labour_v with_o they_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n these_o part_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v be_v full_o prove_v in_o their_o convenient_a place_n thither_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v more_o it_o suffice_v i_o for_o this_o present_a that_o no_o part_n of_o this_o power_n can_v be_v just_o challenge_v as_o tyrannical_a or_o intolerable_a by_o the_o ground_n of_o divine_a or_o humane_a law_n and_o therefore_o the_o object_v of_o domination_n be_v a_o superfluous_a if_o not_o a_o envious_a quarrel_n of_o they_o declare_v they_o either_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v the_o matter_n for_o which_o we_o chief_o contend_v touch_v synodall_n decree_n and_o prince_n law_n for_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n since_o they_o must_v of_o force_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n and_o conscience_n of_o some_o that_o shall_v execute_v they_o i_o have_v examine_v who_o be_v the_o meet_a man_n to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o those_o matter_n in_o who_o there_o can_v be_v just_o no_o suspicion_n nor_o occasion_n of_o tyrannical_a deal_n so_o long_o as_o dioecesanes_n and_o metropolitanes_n be_v limit_v by_o write_a law_n in_o each_o case_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o every_o man_n that_o find_v himself_o grieve_v permit_v to_o appeal_v from_o they_o to_o synod_n or_o prince_n one_o of_o the_o which_o must_v needs_o take_v place_n howsoever_o the_o church_n be_v either_o in_o persecution_n or_o peace_n i_o have_v like_o wise_a show_v the_o necessity_n and_o antiquity_n of_o diocese_n of_o synod_n of_o primate_fw-la or_o metropolitan_n as_o also_o whether_o the_o people_n by_o god_n law_n must_v elect_v their_o pastor_n afore_o they_o can_v be_v right_o and_o due_o call_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o such_o question_n pertain_v to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n i_o have_v make_v special_a and_o full_a discourse_n not_o omit_v any_o point_n that_o be_v worth_a the_o search_n in_o all_o which_o as_o throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n when_o i_o object_v anything_o that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v say_v on_o their_o behalf_n that_o maintain_v these_o new_a find_v consistory_n i_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v in_o another_o letter_n and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n with_o this_o maâ—ke_a as_o it_o be_v to_o enclose_v it_o what_o i_o have_v perform_v the_o christian_a reader_n shall_v best_o perceive_v if_o he_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v it_o all_o man_n humour_n i_o do_v not_o hope_v i_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o satisfy_v such_o as_o be_v deceive_v with_o ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v haply_o by_o this_o be_v some_o what_o occasion_v if_o not_o direct_v to_o a_o further_a search_n singular_a conceit_n that_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o devise_n swell_a spirit_n that_o endure_v no_o superior_n covetous_a heart_n that_o hunt_v after_o spoil_n when_o all_o be_v say_v will_v have_v their_o dream_n if_o they_o can_v not_o have_v their_o will_n these_o disease_n be_v so_o desperate_a they_o pass_v my_o skill_n if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o it_o be_v my_o purpose_n be_v and_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n church_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o with_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o well_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o learning_n as_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v i_o so_o temper_v and_o delay_v my_o stile_n that_o i_o may_v not_o just_o offend_v such_o as_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v unless_o the_o refuse_v of_o their_o private_a fancy_n will_v provoke_v the_o heat_n of_o their_o displeasure_n i_o have_v always_o have_v before_o my_o eye_n the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v brethren_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n howsoever_o some_o of_o they_o fall_v to_o open_a enmity_n for_o this_o humour_n of_o jewish_a synedrion_n and_o lay_v
presbytery_n let_v they_o read_v if_o they_o bring_v better_a i_o be_o willing_a to_o learn_v but_o i_o like_v no_o selfe-set_a assertion_n as_o if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o very_a breath_n of_o our_o mouth_n or_o dash_n of_o our_o pen_n without_o any_o other_o text_n or_o interpreter_n if_o i_o have_v say_v aught_o that_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o word_n or_o not_o witness_v by_o the_o continual_a and_o universal_a practice_n of_o christ_n church_n i_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v i_o look_v for_o the_o like_a measure_n if_o any_o man_n reply_n not_o to_o hear_v the_o conjectural_a and_o opinative_a ghess_n of_o some_o that_o live_v in_o our_o age_n but_o such_o effectual_a reason_n and_o substantial_a authority_n as_o may_v press_v the_o gaine-say_a and_o settle_v the_o consenter_n god_n make_v we_o zealous_a for_o his_o not_o for_o our_o will_n and_o so_o guide_v our_o labour_n that_o we_o may_v lessen_v the_o trouble_n and_o not_o ripen_v the_o danger_n of_o zion_n seek_v rather_o how_o to_o amend_v then_o how_o to_o multiply_v the_o rend_v and_o breach_n of_o jerusalem_n amen_n chap._n i._n the_o original_a and_o domestical_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o lawâ—_n chap._n ii_o the_o leviticall_a and_o nationall_n regiment_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n chap._n iii_o the_o personal_a and_o perpetual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o tâ—â—â—e_v flâ—sh_a chap._n four_o the_o synedricall_a jurisdiction_n which_o some_o man_n thâ—nkâ—_n ouâ—_n saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n restore_v and_o recommend_v to_o his_o church_n chap._n v._o the_o apostolical_a preeminence_n and_o authority_n before_o and_o after_o christ_n scension_n chap._n vi_o what_o dominion_n and_o title_n christ_n interdict_v his_o apostle_n chap._n vii_o who_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o election_n of_o elder_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n chap._n viii_o the_o apostolic_a power_n in_o determine_v doubt_n of_o faith_n and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n chap._n ix_o what_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a power_n and_o charge_n be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n after_o their_o decease_n and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v chap._n x._o what_o the_o presbytery_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n mention_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o whether_o lay_v elder_n be_v of_o that_o number_n or_o no._n chap._n xi_o what_o presbytery_n the_o primitive_a church_n and_o catholic_a father_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o whether_o lay_v elder_n be_v any_o part_n thereof_o or_o no._n chap._n xii_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n depart_v or_o die_v lest_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o equal_o to_o all_o presbyter_n or_o chief_o to_o some_o and_o how_o far_o the_o conceit_n of_o late_a writer_n herein_o vary_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o word_n they_o pretend_v to_o follow_v chap._n xiii_o that_o some_o chief_a ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n by_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o right_n of_o succession_n who_o the_o father_n before_o uâ—_n do_v and_o we_o after_o their_o example_n do_v call_v bishop_n chap._n xiiii_o the_o fatherly_a power_n and_o pastourall_a care_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n and_o other_o in_o their_o church_n and_o dioeceses_n chap._n xv._o to_o who_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n do_v right_o belong_v and_o whether_o by_o god_n law_n the_o people_n must_v elect_v their_o pastor_n or_o no._n chap._n xvi_o the_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n in_o synod_n and_o who_o do_v call_v and_o moderate_v those_o assembly_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o perpetval_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n chap._n i._n the_o original_a and_o domestical_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o law_n what_o need_v there_o be_v of_o order_n and_o government_n as_o in_o all_o assembly_n of_o man_n that_o will_v live_v together_o so_o namely_o and_o chief_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v many_o way_n witness_v unto_o we_o both_o by_o the_o proportion_n of_o those_o natural_a and_o civil_a society_n to_o which_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v and_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o fellowship_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v have_v among_o themselves_o in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n even_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n have_v prevail_v the_o first_o root_n of_o all_o humane_a consort_n and_o communion_n i_o mean_v private_a house_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n distinguish_v by_o diverse_a degree_n and_o prerogative_n of_o husband_n parent_n and_o master_n above_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n and_o yet_o link_v they_o all_o together_o in_o mutual_a correspondence_n with_o duty_n according_a the_o branch_n that_o thence_o rise_v as_o city_n country_n and_o kingdom_n have_v they_o not_o their_o law_n to_o prescribe_v and_o magistrate_n to_o execute_v thing_n needful_a for_o their_o common_a estate_n god_n ordain_v power_n and_o deliver_v the_o sword_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o innocent_a and_o repressall_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o injurious_a be_v we_o willing_a or_o constant_a in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a discipline_n be_v not_o so_o requisite_a but_o because_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v such_o that_o we_o be_v soon_o deceive_v of_o ourselves_o soon_o seduce_v by_o other_o and_o soon_o of_o all_o averted_a and_o pervert_v with_o fear_n and_o desire_v to_o settle_v the_o unsted_o fastness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o bridle_v the_o unrulinesse_n of_o our_o affection_n the_o lord_n have_v provide_v for_o all_o society_n the_o line_n of_o direction_n and_o rod_n of_o correction_n as_o well_o to_o guide_v the_o tractable_a as_o to_o repress_v the_o obstinate_a lest_o disorder_n endure_v shall_v breed_v confusion_n the_o forerunner_n of_o all_o ruin_n since_o then_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v 3._o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o 12._o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o 1._o kingdom_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n be_v careful_a for_o other_o s_o and_o careless_a for_o his_o own_o or_o that_o confusion_n ought_v to_o be_v less_o doubt_v and_o fear_v in_o heavenly_a then_o in_o earthly_a thing_n god_n be_v not_o where_o author_n of_o 14._o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n especial_o in_o his_o church_n in_o which_o he_o command_v ibidem_fw-la all_o thing_n to_o be_v decent_o &_o orderly_o do_v where_o no_o man_n do_v govern_v what_o order_n can_v be_v keep_v where_o no_o man_n do_v moderate_a what_o peace_n can_v be_v have_v yea_o what_o great_a dissipation_n can_v befall_v the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o for_o every_o man_n to_o intrude_v where_o he_o listen_v and_o obtrude_v what_o he_o will_v without_o restraint_n or_o reproof_n wherefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v 4._o steward_n over_o his_o household_n 13._o watchman_n and_o leaderâ—_n over_o his_o flock_n 10._o labourer_n in_o his_o harvest_n 3._o husbandman_n in_o his_o tillage_n 12._o diverse_a administration_n as_o well_o for_o the_o 4._o preservation_n as_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o answer_v the_o frame_n of_o man_n body_n that_o as_o there_o so_o in_o the_o church_n 33._o god_n have_v set_v some_o to_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o eye_n ear_n tongue_n and_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o be_v principal_a member_n for_o the_o guide_n and_o direct_v of_o the_o whole_a which_o without_o they_o be_v maim_v and_o unable_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o security_n of_o itself_o neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o order_n and_o discipline_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o people_n in_o god_n church_n and_o needless_a for_o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v to_o guard_v the_o foot_n and_o leave_v the_o head_n open_a to_o a_o more_o deadly_a wound_n but_o rather_o as_o the_o more_o principal_a the_o part_n the_o more_o perilous_a the_o disease_n so_o the_o more_o disorder_v the_o pastor_n the_o likely_a the_o people_n to_o perish_v by_o their_o dissension_n the_o house_n can_v stand_v which_o the_o builder_n subvert_v the_o harvest_n be_v lose_v where_o the_o labourer_n do_v rather_o scatter_v then_o gather_v if_o the_o eye_n lack_v light_a how_o dark_a be_v the_o body_n if_o the_o salt_n be_v unsavourie_a where_o withal_o shall_v the_o rest_n he_o season_v the_o follower_n can_v go_v right_a where_o the_o guide_n go_v astray_o and_o force_v distract_v be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a be_v soon_o defeat_v discord_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o pastor_n rend_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n where_o as_o peace_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o teacher_n confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n if_o they_o strive_v that_o sit_v at_o stern_a the_o ship_n of_o christ_n can_v hold_v a_o straight_a and_o safe_a course_n in_o the_o
these_o the_o church_n have_v 4._o commandment_n if_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v they_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o &_o trust_v they_o as_o man_n sincere_o mind_v &_o send_v from_o the_o apostle_n yea_o to_o 2._o admit_v they_o with_o all_o gladness_n and_o high_o to_o esteem_v of_o they_o from_o their_o mouth_n as_o perfect_o understand_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n do_n and_o meaning_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o continual_a society_n with_o they_o be_v other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v direct_v and_o instruct_v 3._o persist_v thou_o say_v paul_n to_o timothy_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learned_a and_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o and_o 2._o what_o thing_n thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o deliver_v to_o faithful_a man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o and_o again_o 4._o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o timotheus_n which_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n and_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o my_o way_n as_o i_o teach_v every_o where_n in_o every_o church_n these_o be_v charge_v by_o paul_n to_o 1._o require_v and_o command_v the_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n to_o refrain_v from_o false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o 1._o stop_v their_o mouth_n or_o 3._o reject_v they_o that_o do_v otherwise_o to_o 1._o ordain_v elder_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o place_n and_o 1._o receive_v accusation_n against_o they_o and_o 5._o sharp_o &_o 5._o open_o to_o rebuke_v they_o if_o they_o sin_v and_o that_o 2._o with_o all_o authority_n these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n earnest_o require_v and_o before_o christ_n and_o his_o elect_a angel_n charge_v timothy_n and_o tite_n to_o do_v it_o be_v then_o evident_a they_o may_v so_o do_v for_o how_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a be_v all_o those_o protestation_n make_v by_o s._n paul_n if_o timothy_n and_o tite_n have_v only_a voice_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o nothing_o to_o do_v but_o as_o the_o rest_n how_o far_o be_v the_o apostle_n oversee_v to_o adjure_v they_o and_o not_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n to_o keep_v his_o prescription_n inviolable_a if_o the_o elder_n may_v every_o hour_n countermand_v they_o and_o over-rule_v they_o by_o number_n of_o voice_n since_o than_o they_o be_v will_v and_o consequent_o warrant_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o ordain_v examine_v rebuke_n and_o reject_v pastor_n &_o elder_n as_o just_a occasion_n serve_v &_o equal_a over_o equal_a have_v no_o power_n nor_o pre-eminence_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o well_o the_o apostle_n authorise_v as_o their_o disciple_n authorize_v so_o to_o do_v be_v superior_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o pastor_n and_o elder_n and_o likewise_o that_o they_o may_v and_o do_v perform_v and_o execute_v the_o apostle_n rule_n and_o prescription_n without_o expect_v the_o consent_n of_o pastor_n or_o presbytery_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n know_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o in_o those_o case_n guide_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n or_o letter_n as_o well_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v present_a and_o that_o to_o resist_v they_o be_v to_o resist_v the_o order_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v approve_v in_o govern_v the_o church_n chap._n vi_o what_o dominion_n and_o title_n christ_n interdict_v his_o apostle_n the_o power_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o apostle_n above_o evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n doctor_n and_o all_o other_o in_o the_o church_n will_v the_o soon_o be_v grant_v be_v it_o not_o that_o certain_a place_n in_o holy_a scripture_n seem_v repugnant_a to_o it_o as_o where_o christ_n forbid_v his_o apostle_n all_o 20._o dominion_n over_o their_o brethren_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o 6._o elect_v to_o office_n 15._o assemble_v in_o council_n to_o determine_v of_o faith_n 4._o impose_v of_o hand_n and_o 5._o put_v the_o wicked_a out_o of_o the_o church_n seem_v not_o to_o challenge_v all_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o associate_v other_o with_o they_o as_o if_o the_o right_a thereof_o appertain_v so_o well_o to_o the_o church_n &_o presbytery_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n which_o particular_a action_n cause_v many_o man_n to_o think_v that_o alone_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o execute_v these_o thing_n but_o joint_o with_o other_o it_o shall_v therefore_o not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v the_o place_n in_o the_o contention_n among_o the_o disciple_n for_o superiority_n we_o must_v observe_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o strife_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o striver_n the_o occasion_n be_v minister_v by_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n who_o by_o their_o mother_n importune_v christ_n that_o in_o his_o kingdom_n her_o son_n may_v be_v the_o chief_a man_n about_o he_o and_o sit_v the_o one_o at_o his_o 10._o right_a hand_n the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a these_o two_o dream_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v while_o they_o be_v weak_a until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v 1._o restore_v the_o temporal_a kingdom_n to_o israel_n and_o sit_v as_o a_o earthly_a prince_n in_o great_a glory_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n his_o father_n and_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n receive_v of_o they_o subtection_n service_n and_o tribute_n as_o other_o prince_n use_v and_o whatsoever_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v of_o the_o wonderful_a plenty_n tranquillity_n &_o excellency_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n these_o two_o 16._o not_o savour_v as_o yet_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n nor_o 18._o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n apply_v to_o fit_v their_o earthly_a desire_n &_o hope_v for_o great_a promotion_n by_o serve_v their_o master_n and_o look_v to_o bear_v rule_n &_o to_o be_v chief_a man_n about_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o glory_n the_o other_o ten_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o same_o error_n &_o carry_v with_o the_o like_a hope_n though_o not_o express_v in_o so_o ambitious_a manner_n 10._o disdain_v the_o two_o brethren_n &_o the_o near_a their_o master_n draw_v towards_o his_o death_n y_fw-fr â—_o sharp_a grow_v the_o strife_n among_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v great_a &_o chief_a about_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o kingdom_n which_o they_o suppose_v shall_v be_v earthly_a this_o vain_a expectation_n and_o contention_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o lord_n utter_o suppress_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o there_o the_o 22._o strife_n reviue_v by_o assure_v they_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v no_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o look_v to_o be_v great_a commander_n and_o ruler_n over_o other_o for_o so_o his_o word_n import_v 20._o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n bear_v rule_v over_o they_o and_o great_a state_n exercise_v authority_n on_o they_o with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o that_o be_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o such_o rule_n or_o dominion_n as_o they_o have_v he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o shall_v have_v no_o prerogative_n nor_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o but_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o such_o or_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o by_o this_o all_o civil_a jurisdiction_n &_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o command_v compel_v &_o punish_v by_o loss_n of_o life_n liâ—â—â—e_n or_o liberty_n be_v seclude_v from_o the_o minister_n function_n and_o reserve_v to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o christ_n never_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n to_o bar_v all_o degree_n and_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o administration_n in_o his_o church_n he_o rather_o express_v the_o coutrarie_a even_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 22._o you_o be_v they_o say_v he_o to_o his_o apostle_n which_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o tentation_n and_o i_o for_o recompense_n appoint_v you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v &_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v upon_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o not_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v or_o will_v bestow_v on_o they_o to_o be_v chief_a in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o instruct_v they_o how_o to_o use_v it_o without_o offend_a god_n or_o grieve_v their_o brethren_n he_o add_v 22._o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o least_o and_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o that_o serve_v in_o which_o word_n the_o lord_n note_v amanife_a distinction_n among_o he_o of_o some_o great_a some_o less_o some_o chief_a some_o low_a and_o charge_v his_o apostle_n to_o use_v that_o greatness_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v in_o
bishop_n as_o antistites_fw-la praesules_fw-la praesidentes_fw-la praepositi_fw-la rectores_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la and_o such_o like_a but_o of_o all_o these_o praepositus_fw-la with_o cyprian_a and_o austen_n be_v the_o most_o usual_a word_n for_o a_o bishop_n and_o have_v best_a warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n 3._o ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praepositumpersequitur_fw-la ut_fw-la gubernatore_fw-la sublato_fw-la atrocivi_fw-la atque_fw-la violentius_fw-la circa_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la naufragia_fw-la grassetur_fw-la for_o this_o cause_n say_v cyprian_a do_v christ_n enemy_n pursue_v he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n that_o the_o governor_n be_v make_v away_o he_o may_v with_o more_o violence_n and_o fury_n make_v havoc_n in_o the_o shipwrack_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o may_v not_o be_v so_o unmindful_a of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n ut_fw-la maiora_fw-la esse_fw-la furentium_fw-la scelera_fw-la quà m_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la iudicia_fw-la censeamus_fw-la as_o to_o think_v the_o wicked_a enterprise_n of_o the_o desperate_a to_o be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o the_o judgement_n of_o priest_n ibidem_fw-la shall_v we_o lay_v aside_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o priest_n ut_fw-la iudicare_fw-la uâ—lle_fw-la se_fw-la dicant_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la praeposito_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la constituti_fw-la de_fw-fr indice_fw-la rei_fw-la de_fw-fr sacerdote_fw-la sacrilegi_fw-la to_o let_v they_o that_o be_v aught_o of_o the_o church_n say_v they_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n the_o guilty_a of_o he_o that_o be_v their_o judge_n sacrilegious_a person_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o elsewhere_o â—4_n what_o danger_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v by_o offend_v the_o lord_n when_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n not_o remember_v their_o place_n neither_o think_v they_o have_v a_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o challenge_v the_o whole_a unto_o themselves_o cum_fw-la contumelia_fw-la &_o contemptu_fw-la praepositi_fw-la even_o with_o the_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o and_o so_o almost_o every_o where_o 9_o apostolos_n id_fw-la est_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o praepositos_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la the_o lord_n himself_n choose_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o overseer_n and_o again_o episcopo_fw-la praeposito_fw-la svo_fw-la plena_fw-la humilitate_fw-la satisfaciat_fw-la ibidem_fw-la with_o all_o humility_n let_v he_o satisfy_v the_o bishop_n be_v set_v over_o he_o saint_n augustine_n use_v the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n 9_o their_o case_n be_v far_o worse_a say_v he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o the_o watchmanâ—hands_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la speculatores_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la populorum_fw-la praepositi_fw-la constituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la parcant_fw-la obiurgando_fw-la peccaâ—a_fw-la for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v watchman_n i_o mean_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n place_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o spare_v to_o rebuke_v sin_n 166._o our_o heavenly_a master_n say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n give_v we_o warn_v before_o hand_n ut_fw-la de_fw-la praepositis_fw-la malis_fw-la plebensecuran_fw-la redderet_fw-la ne_fw-la propter_fw-la illos_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la salutaris_fw-la cathedra_fw-la desereretur_fw-la to_o make_v the_o people_n secure_v touch_v evil_a overseer_n lest_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o chair_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v forsake_v and_o again_o 46._o habet_fw-la ovile_n domini_fw-la praepositos_fw-la &_o filios_fw-la &_o mercenarios_fw-la praepositi_fw-la auten_n qut_o fy_o sunt_fw-la pastor_n sunt_fw-la the_o lord_n fold_n have_v some_o overseer_n that_o be_v child_n &_o some_o that_o be_v hireling_n the_o overseer_n that_o be_v child_n be_v pastor_n 162._o divina_fw-la voce_fw-la laudatur_fw-la sub_fw-la angeli_fw-la nomine_fw-la praepositus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n the_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v praise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n 4._o attendit_fw-la ovis_fw-la etiam_fw-la fortis_fw-la plerumque_fw-la praepositum_fw-la suum_fw-la the_o sheep_n that_o be_v strong_a for_o the_o most_o part_n mark_v his_o leader_n &_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n si_fw-la praepositus_fw-la mens_fw-la sic_fw-la uâ—uit_fw-la if_o my_o leader_n so_o live_v why_o shall_v not_o i_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v the_o old_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v y_o e_o very_o same_o use_n of_o the_o same_o word_n praeposits_n 13._o mementote_fw-la praepositerun_v vestrorum_fw-la qui_fw-la locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la vobis_fw-la verbum_fw-la dom._n remember_v your_o leader_n or_o overseer_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o again_o ibidem_fw-la obedite_fw-la praepositis_fw-la vestris_fw-la ipsi_fw-la enim_fw-la pervigilant_fw-la quasi_fw-la ratione_fw-la pro_fw-la animabus_fw-la vestris_fw-la reddituri_fw-la obey_v your_o overseer_n for_o they_o watch_v over_o your_o soul_n as_o those_o that_o shall_v give_v account_n for_o they_o and_o as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a in_o s._n austen_n so_o be_v this_o assertion_n as_o clear_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o pastoral_n and_o episcopal_a judgement_n and_o no_o laical_a or_o popular_a action_n or_o censure_n 15._o ipsa_fw-la quae_fw-la damnatio_fw-la nominatur_fw-la quam_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopale_n iudicium_fw-la qua_fw-la poena_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la nulla_fw-la maior_fw-la est_fw-la potest_fw-la si_fw-la deus_fw-la voluerit_fw-la in_o correptionem_fw-la saluberrimam_fw-la cedere_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la tamen_fw-la necessitas_fw-la habet_fw-la ne_fw-la per_fw-la plures_fw-la serpant_fw-la dira_fw-la contagia_fw-la separare_fw-la ab_fw-la outbus_fw-la sanis_fw-la morbidam_fw-la that_o which_o be_v call_v condemnation_n a_o effect_n of_o the_o episcopal_a judgement_n than_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a punishment_n in_o the_o church_n may_v if_o it_o so_o please_v god_n turn_v to_o a_o most_o wholesome_a correction_n yet_o the_o pastor_n must_v needs_o separate_v the_o disease_a sheep_n from_o the_o sound_n lest_o the_o deadly_a infection_n creep_v further_o but_o what_o need_v we_o more_o private_a testimony_n when_o the_o public_a law_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n will_v witness_v as_o much_o 11._o we_o charge_v all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n say_v the_o emperor_n by_o his_o authentic_a constitution_n that_o they_o separate_v no_o man_n from_o the_o sacred_a communion_n before_o they_o show_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a canon_n will_v it_o to_o be_v do_v if_o any_o do_v otherwise_o in_o remove_v any_o from_o the_o holy_a communion_n he_o that_o be_v unjust_o keep_v from_o the_o communion_n let_v he_o be_v absolve_v from_o his_o excommunication_n by_o a_o superior_a bishop_n or_o priest_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o he_o that_o presume_v to_o excommunicate_v without_o just_a cause_n let_v he_o be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n by_o the_o bishop_n under_o who_o jurisdiction_n he_o be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o superior_a shall_v think_v good_a that_o he_o may_v just_o abide_v that_o which_o he_o unjust_o offer_v no_o man_n ought_v remove_v a_o other_o from_o the_o communion_n but_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n and_o he_o that_o unjust_o do_v it_o be_v by_o a_o superior_a and_o high_a bishop_n to_o be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n for_o such_o time_n as_o he_o think_v meet_v every_o private_a man_n by_o saint_n austin_n confession_n may_v admonish_v and_o reprove_v yea_o bound_v and_o loose_v his_o brother_n and_o theophilact_fw-mi say_v 16._o not_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v loose_a be_v loose_v but_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v oppress_v with_o injury_n do_v bind_v or_o loose_v those_o thing_n be_v bind_v &_o loose_v also_o echman_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o with_o grief_n of_o heart_n might_n and_o shall_v detest_v sin_n and_o reproove_v sinner_n and_o he_o that_o be_v afflict_v with_o any_o wrong_n have_v best_a right_a to_o release_v the_o same_o but_o this_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o key_n in_o christ_n church_n whereby_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a person_n be_v exclude_v or_o remoove_v from_o the_o sacrament_n until_o they_o show_v themselves_o sorrowful_a for_o their_o sin_n and_o willing_a to_o amend_v their_o lewd_a course_n of_o life_n with_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n neither_o people_n nor_o lay_v elder_n may_v intermeddle_v but_o only_a pastor_n which_o have_v the_o charge_n and_o care_n of_o soul_n commit_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o then_o do_v paul_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 5._o remove_v that_o wicked_a one_o from_o among_o you_o if_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n he_o mean_v they_o shall_v refrain_v all_o society_n with_o that_o incestuous_a person_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v with_o he_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v the_o malefactor_n remoove_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o pastor_n that_o have_v power_n and_o charge_n so_o to_o do_v s._n 1._o austen_n do_v often_o expound_v it_o as_o if_o
he_o have_v require_v they_o to_o remove_v that_o evil_a one_o from_o themselves_o in_o not_o allow_v consent_v or_o favour_v so_o wicked_a a_o fact_n in_o their_o heart_n take_v which_o you_o will_v i_o stand_v indifferent_a howbeit_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n it_o shall_v seem_v he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n but_o to_o the_o leader_n and_o teacher_n there_o when_o he_o will_v they_o to_o remove_v that_o wicked_a one_o from_o among_o themselves_o for_o this_o he_o write_v of_o the_o very_a same_o person_n 5._o sufficient_a for_o this_o offendor_n be_v the_o punishment_n or_o reproof_n that_o proceed_v from_o many_o not_o from_o all_o wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o confirm_v your_o love_n towards_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o do_v i_o write_v that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o proof_n of_o you_o whether_o you_o will_v be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o in_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a sinner_n paul_n ask_v not_o their_o consent_n but_o try_v their_o obedience_n and_o they_o with_o all_o care_n and_o zeal_n show_v themselves_o ready_a to_o execute_v his_o precept_n at_o least_o yet_o the_o presbytery_n join_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o excommunicate_v that_o malefactor_n and_o of_o this_o presbytery_n the_o lay_v elder_n be_v no_o small_a part_n so_o that_o by_o this_o precedent_n of_o the_o apostolic_a discipline_n the_o pastor_n can_v exclude_v any_o man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o like_n of_o the_o lay_v elder_n and_o presbyter_n what_o the_o presbytery_n may_v do_v not_o well_o be_v resolve_v until_o it_o be_v first_o agree_v of_o what_o person_n this_o presbytery_n consist_v some_o think_v certain_a skilful_a and_o discreet_a man_n as_o well_o of_o the_o laity_n as_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o common_a choice_n of_o the_o people_n to_o deliberate_v and_o determine_v of_o manner_n and_o all_o other_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o their_o advice_n and_o consent_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v direct_v and_o hand_n impose_v for_o this_o assertion_n they_o show_v the_o witness_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n so_o clear_a as_o they_o suppose_v that_o they_o can_v be_v avoid_v some_o other_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o presbytery_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o long_o after_o in_o many_o church_n but_o thence_o they_o exclude_v all_o lay_v person_n as_o no_o part_n thereof_o and_o account_v in_o that_o number_n none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o joint_o labour_v the_o convert_n of_o unbeliever_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o preserve_v of_o the_o church_n in_o truth_n and_o godliness_n which_o of_o these_o two_o position_n be_v the_o sound_a in_o process_n will_v appear_v chap._n x._o what_o the_o presbytery_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n mention_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o whether_o any_o lay_v elder_n be_v of_o that_o number_n or_o no._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n every_o city_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v have_v many_o prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n not_o only_o travel_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o exhort_v and_o confirm_v the_o brethren_n but_o abide_v and_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o place_n all_o labour_a to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n and_o continue_v the_o faithful_a in_o their_o profession_n at_o jerusalem_n fifteen_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n be_v 15._o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o antioch_n in_o the_o church_n be_v 13._o prophet_n &_o teacher_n barnabas_n simeon_n lucius_n manehen_fw-ge and_o saul_n beside_o mark_n and_o other_o in_o rome_n when_o paul_n write_v thither_o be_v many_o approve_a 16._o labourer_n and_o helper_n in_o christ_n who_o he_o know_v before_o beside_o such_o as_o the_o city_n itself_o yield_v of_o who_o he_o have_v then_o no_o such_o experience_n and_o therefore_o pass_v they_o over_o unsaluted_a by_o name_n as_o man_n unknowen_a after_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o he_o show_v who_o be_v his_o 4._o work_n fellow_n unto_o the_o king_n doom_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n he_o say_v 14._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o the_o restiudge_n be_v â—t_z miletum_n he_o 20._o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v to_o watch_v and_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o write_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o philippi_n 1._o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n s._n james_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n disperse_v 5._o if_o any_o be_v sick_a let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o nothing_o there_o be_v in_o every_o church_n not_o one_o but_o many_o elder_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o pray_v over_o the_o sick_a relcase_v their_o sin_n and_o ease_v their_o infirmity_n this_o number_n of_o teacher_n and_o helper_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o superfluous_a but_o very_o requisite_a in_o those_o day_n by_o reason_n they_o be_v force_v to_o exhort_v and_o admonish_v as_o well_o private_o 20._o throughout_o every_o house_n as_o open_o when_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v for_o fear_n of_o seducer_n that_o secret_o 3._o creep_v into_o house_n lead_v away_o woman_n load_v with_o sin_n and_o 1._o subvert_v whole_a house_n teach_v thing_n they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n and_o also_o for_o that_o they_o be_v daily_o to_o win_v those_o to_o christ_n that_o yet_o believe_v not_o in_o which_o case_n they_o be_v to_o refrain_v no_o place_n nor_o slack_v no_o time_n to_o make_v christ_n know_v to_o every_o particular_a person_n and_o house_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o need_v more_o aid_n than_o otherwise_o to_o guide_v and_o direct_v the_o church_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o saint_n meet_v together_o neither_o cease_v this_o necessity_n with_o the_o apostle_n it_o dure_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o in_o every_o great_a city_n the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n have_v many_o minister_n &_o helper_n join_v with_o they_o to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o miscreant_n to_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n that_o suffer_v by_o thousand_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o extremity_n to_o cate_z chise_v the_o novice_n to_o attend_v the_o service_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n to_o examine_v the_o faith_n and_o survey_v the_o behaviour_n of_o all_o that_o repair_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o to_o perform_v a_o number_n of_o such_o sacred_a duty_n which_o for_o one_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n alone_o to_o do_v in_o so_o populous_a city_n and_o assembly_n as_o they_o have_v be_v utter_o impossible_a a_o presbytery_n then_o of_o prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n have_v and_o use_v in_o every_o city_n where_o they_o plant_v the_o faith_n and_o settle_v the_o church_n but_o that_o lie_v governor_n or_o elder_n be_v part_n of_o that_o presbytery_n &_o concur_v joint_o with_o the_o pastor_n &_o prophet_n in_o impose_v hand_n &_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o y_z t_z key_n &_o censure_v both_o doctrine_n &_o manner_n i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n command_v or_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o patron_n of_o y_fw-fr t_o lay_v presbytery_n must_v undertake_v the_o burden_n to_o prove_v their_o assertion_n the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o lay_v presbytery_n so_o strong_o conceive_v &_o eager_o pursue_v by_o man_n in_o our_o day_n be_v the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 5._o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n chief_o they_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n &_o doctrine_n hence_o it_o be_v resolute_o infer_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v some_o elder_n that_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o docrine_n and_o those_o by_o comparison_n of_o other_o place_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v 12._o governor_n which_o office_n paul_n name_v amongst_o the_o spiritual_a function_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v 12._o he_o that_o rule_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o diligence_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o nosmal_a weight_n to_o give_v lay_v man_n power_n in_o every_o parish_n to_o impose_v hand_n and_o use_v the_o key_n yea_o to_o have_v the_o full_a and_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n above_o and_o against_o the_o pastor_n by_o number_n of_o voice_n if_o they_o differ_v in_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o the_o ground_n that_o shall_v bear_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o lay_v presbytery_n have_v need_n be_v sure_a especial_o when_o it_o be_v urge_v as_o a_o
ashamed_a to_o say_v i_o can_v easy_o presume_v i_o can_v not_o easy_o prove_v what_o they_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o those_o wonderful_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n after_o so_o many_o hundred_o may_v be_v conjecture_v can_v be_v demonstrate_v why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v laie-elders_a or_o judge_n of_o manner_n because_o i_o find_v no_o such_o any_o where_o else_o mention_v and_o here_o none_o prove_v governors_n there_o be_v or_o rather_o governement_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o be_v gift_n of_o wisdom_n discretion_n and_o judgement_n to_o direct_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o in_o the_o manifold_a danger_n and_o distress_n which_o those_o day_n do_v not_o want_v governors_n also_o they_o may_v be_v call_v that_o be_v appoint_v in_o every_o congregation_n to_o hear_v and_o appease_v the_o private_a strife_n and_o quarrel_n that_o grow_v betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n lest_o the_o christian_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o themselves_o and_o slander_v of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v pursue_v each_o other_o for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n before_o the_o magistrate_n who_o then_o be_v infidel_n of_o these_o s._n paul_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 6._o 6._o dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v matter_n one_o against_o another_o seek_v for_o judgement_n before_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n if_o you_o have_v any_o quarrel_n for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n appoint_v the_o worst_a in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v your_o judge_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n be_v there_o never_o a_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o that_o can_v look_v into_o his_o brother_n cause_n but_o brother_n go_v to_o law_n with_o brother_n and_o that_o before_o infidel_n these_o governor_n and_o moderator_n of_o their_o brethren_n quarrel_n and_o contention_n i_o find_v other_o i_o find_v not_o in_o the_o apostolic_a writing_n but_o such_o as_o withal_o be_v watchman_n and_o feeder_n of_o the_o flock_n none_o fit_a than_o those_o governor_n which_o you_o last_o name_v to_o restrain_v the_o unrulie_a and_o chastise_v the_o ungodly_a for_o they_o censure_v the_o misbehaviour_n and_o disorder_n of_o man_n against_o man_n and_o why_o not_o likewise_o the_o sin_n and_o offence_n commit_v against_o god_n these_o governor_n have_v neither_o authority_n necessity_n nor_o perpetuity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o christian_n shall_v eager_o pursue_v one_o another_o before_o pagan_n and_o by_o their_o private_a brabble_n cause_v the_o unbeliever_n to_o deride_v and_o detest_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n will_v they_o to_o suffer_v wrong_a oâ—_n else_o to_o refer_v the_o hear_n and_o end_v of_o their_o grief_n to_o some_o wise_a and_o discreet_a arbiter_n within_o the_o church_n but_o he_o give_v those_o judge_n no_o leave_n to_o challenge_v the_o determine_n of_o other_o man_n matter_n nor_o power_n to_o command_v or_o punish_v the_o disobeier_n that_o be_v to_o erect_v magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o sword_n even_o in_o temporal_a and_o civil_a cause_n which_o the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v warrant_v beside_o in_o christian_a common_a wealth_n where_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o despise_v or_o scorn_v the_o gospel_n for_o go_v to_o law_n those_o judge_n must_v cease_v since_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o decline_v the_o tribunal_n of_o believe_a prince_n to_o who_o the_o preserve_n of_o all_o man_n right_n and_o punish_v of_o all_o man_n injury_n and_o enormity_n do_v by_o god_n law_n general_o and_o whole_o appertain_v if_o these_o be_v the_o laie-presbyter_n and_o governor_n which_o you_o so_o much_o stand_v on_o they_o must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n where_o the_o state_n uphold_v the_o christian_a faith_n as_o in_o england_n it_o do_v and_o god_n grant_v it_o long_o may_v think_v you_o that_o pastor_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v hinder_v from_o their_o calling_n &_o cumber_v with_o examination_n of_o party_n principal_a exception_n and_o deposition_n of_o witness_n and_o such_o like_a consistory_n course_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o any_o man_n accuse_v how_o far_o better_a be_v it_o to_o refer_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o certain_a grave_n &_o good_a man_n choose_v from_o among_o the_o laity_n rather_o than_o to_o busy_a &_o overload_v the_o preacher_n &_o labourer_n in_o the_o word_n with_o those_o tedious_a and_o superfluous_a toil_n the_o judiciarie_n pain_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o great_a nor_o the_o process_n long_o they_o meddle_v with_o no_o matter_n but_o with_o so_o notorious_a that_o they_o scandalize_v the_o church_n and_o infamed_a the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o infidel_n and_o in_o those_o case_n where_o every_o man_n can_v speak_v the_o proof_n be_v soon_o make_v again_o the_o prophet_n and_o pastor_n in_o those_o day_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n and_o know_v secret_n so_o that_o malefactor_n be_v soon_o discover_v and_o convince_v if_o the_o case_n be_v doubtful_a s._n paul_n be_v a_o witness_n that_o to_o know_v secret_n be_v then_o incident_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n 14._o if_o you_o all_o pprophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o all_o man_n and_o judge_v of_o all_o man_n and_o so_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n and_o say_v plain_o that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o in_o deed_n a_o little_a before_o he_o join_v they_o both_o together_o 13._o though_o i_o have_v prophesy_v and_o know_v all_o secret_n to_o reveal_v thing_n hide_v and_o foresee_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v then_o annex_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n not_o general_o and_o perpetual_o but_o when_o and_o where_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o god_n glory_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o three_o the_o apostle_n have_v plain_o commit_v 5._o the_o receive_n of_o accusation_n even_o against_o elder_n and_o 5._o open_a rebuke_v of_o such_o as_o sin_v unto_o timothy_n and_o he_o in_o sight_n be_v not_o lay_v man_n what_o warrant_v have_v you_o then_o to_o take_v that_o from_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o a_o burden_n to_o their_o call_n which_o paul_n charge_v they_o with_o and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o lay_v elder_n upon_o pretence_n of_o some_o better_a policy_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o paul_n have_v miss_v his_o mark_n in_o establish_v the_o worst_a way_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n that_o pastor_n must_v judicial_o examine_v and_o rebuke_v such_o as_o sin_n we_o prove_v by_o the_o evident_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n show_v you_o the_o like_a for_o lay_v elder_n and_o we_o will_v quiet_o resign_v you_o the_o cause_n last_o since_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v and_o do_v clear_o belong_v to_o pastor_n and_o not_o be_v lie_v elder_n i_o see_v not_o how_o lie_v man_n that_o be_v no_o magistrate_n may_v challenge_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o pastors_n function_n or_o over-rule_v they_o in_o their_o own_o charge_n without_o manifest_a and_o violent_a intrusion_n on_o other_o man_n calling_n against_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v his_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 20._o to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o so_o join_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n together_o that_o he_o which_o may_v not_o divide_v the_o one_o may_v not_o dispose_v the_o other_o and_o so_o both_o word_n and_o sacrament_n must_v pertain_v to_o lay_v elder_n or_o neither_o i_o call_v no_o man_n lay_v in_o contempt_n or_o derogation_n either_o of_o his_o gift_n or_o of_o that_o state_n in_o which_o i_o know_v the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o have_v and_o have_v many_o grave_n and_o worthy_a man_n fit_a for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o gravity_n to_o be_v be_v as_o great_a or_o great_a charge_n than_o clergy_n man_n i_o use_v that_o name_n for_o distinction_n sake_n which_o i_o find_v in_o the_o best_a &_o 〈◊〉_d ancient_a writer_n for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o by_o their_o calling_n dedicate_v and_o devote_a to_o the_o public_a service_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v and_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o his_o inheritance_n even_o a_o choose_a generation_n 2._o and_o royal_a priesthood_n by_o the_o inward_a sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o so_o the_o learned_a know_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o lay_v be_v derive_v import_v even_o the_o lord_n peculiar_a people_n which_o distinction_n of_o
discipline_n exercise_v against_o wicked_a and_o dissolute_a liver_n 5._o cùm_fw-la eye_n per_fw-la quos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la regitur_fw-la adest_fw-la salua_fw-la pace_fw-la potestas_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la adversus_fw-la improbos_fw-la auâ—_n nefarios_fw-la exercendae_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o they_o that_o rule_v the_o church_n may_v without_o breach_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v danger_n of_o schism_n exercise_v discipline_n upon_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a offender_n then_o be_v we_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o sharpness_n of_o those_o precept_n that_o lead_v to_o severity_n of_o repress_v evil_a that_o direct_v our_o step_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o neither_o slack_a under_o the_o name_n of_o patience_n nor_o rage_n under_o the_o show_n of_o diligence_n but_o saint_n austen_n in_o his_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o seven_o epistle_n write_v clero_fw-la senioribus_fw-la &_o universae_fw-la plebi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hipponensâ—â—_n to_o the_o clergy_n elder_n and_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hippo_n where_o the_o elder_n be_v reckon_v by_o themselves_o as_o no_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n if_o name_v elder_n by_o themselves_o make_v they_o no_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o that_o consequent_a they_o be_v likewise_o no_o part_n of_o the_o people_n for_o they_o be_v reckon_v asimder_n from_o the_o people_n but_o these_o inference_n have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n they_o must_v be_v either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n and_o yet_o here_o they_o be_v name_v betwixt_o they_o the_o rule_n of_o civility_n be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n they_o that_o have_v preeminence_n above_o other_o may_v be_v salute_v apart_o from_o other_o though_o the_o general_a salutation_n before_o or_o after_o by_o force_n of_o reason_n do_v include_v they_o wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n answer_n that_o austen_n name_v the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o his_o church_n in_o that_o epistle_n think_v to_o make_v a_o more_o special_a remembrance_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o they_o by_o the_o title_n of_o elder_n it_o can_v not_o be_v refute_v the_o word_n do_v well_o endure_v it_o if_o any_o dislike_n that_o exposition_n let_v he_o take_v elder_n in_o god_n name_n for_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o laity_n i_o mean_v for_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v write_v to_o the_o clergy_n alderman_n and_o commons_o of_o any_o good_a city_n for_o a_o alderman_n be_v the_o right_a english_a for_o senior_n in_o latin_a when_o it_o do_v not_o import_v a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o austen_n then_o absent_a and_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a city_n divide_v the_o superior_a sort_n of_o the_o laity_n from_o the_o inferior_a by_o that_o stile_n howsoever_o you_o bestow_v the_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o that_o epistle_n those_o elder_n have_v no_o power_n in_o the_o church_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n then_o in_o question_n about_o the_o accusation_n of_o bonifacius_n a_o priest_n for_o a_o foul_a crime_n object_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n do_v so_o little_o concern_v they_o that_o austen_n hear_v the_o matter_n himself_o alone_o and_o take_v order_n in_o it_o as_o he_o think_v good_a and_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o all_o and_o in_o this_o epistle_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o remove_v bonifacius_n from_o his_o degree_n at_o the_o first_o examine_v of_o the_o matter_n he_o say_v 137._o nomen_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la proptereà _fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la ausus_fw-la de_fw-la numero_fw-la collegarum_fw-la eius_fw-la vel_fw-la supprimere_fw-la vel_fw-la delere_fw-la ne_fw-la divinae_fw-la potestati_fw-la sub_fw-la cvius_fw-la examine_v causa_fw-la adhuc_fw-la pendet_fw-la facere_fw-la viderer_fw-la iniuriam_fw-la si_fw-la illius_fw-la iudicium_fw-la meo_fw-la vellem_fw-la iudicio_fw-la praevenire_fw-la the_o name_n of_o his_o priest_n i_o dare_v not_o suppress_v or_o strike_v out_o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o colleague_n lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o offer_v wrong_a to_o god_n judgement_n under_o who_o trial_n the_o matter_n yet_o depend_v if_o i_o shall_v prevent_v his_o judgement_n with_o my_o censure_n read_v the_o epistle_n if_o he_o attribute_v any_o more_o to_o those_o elder_n than_o he_o do_v to_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o whole_a cause_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o set_v a_o order_n in_o it_o without_o their_o consent_n or_o privity_n i_o will_v agnise_v your_o lay_n elder_n happy_o you_o think_v saint_n austen_n do_v the_o lay_n elder_n wrong_v to_o keep_v this_o cause_n from_o they_o and_o to_o deal_v in_o it_o without_o they_o i_o can_v not_o let_v you_o from_o so_o think_v but_o all_o that_o be_v well_o advise_v will_v rather_o suppose_v lay_v elder_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o such_o case_n in_o saint_n austin_n time_n and_o that_o the_o good_a bishop_n do_v not_o close_o up_o such_o horrible_a offence_n by_o wrongful_a withhold_v the_o cause_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o elder_n to_o who_o by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n it_o then_o appertain_v but_o he_o keep_v it_o from_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n with_o good_a conscience_n use_v his_o own_o right_n epist_n ne_fw-la atrociter_fw-la &_o inaniter_fw-la contristando_fw-la turbaret_fw-la as_o himself_o say_v lest_o he_o shall_v trouble_v their_o mind_n with_o a_o grievous_a sorrow_n to_o no_o purpose_n gregory_n authority_n be_v quote_v out_o of_o the_o quid_fw-la canon_n law_n for_o name_n of_o lay_v elder_n which_o sure_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o lay_v elder_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o their_o name_n all_o this_o while_n not_o hear_v of_o but_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v find_v no_o more_o here_o than_o we_o do_v before_o 49._o if_o say_v gregory_n any_o thing_n come_v to_o thy_o ear_n of_o any_o clerk_n whosoever_o which_o may_v just_o offend_v thou_o believe_v it_o not_o easy_o sed_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la senioribus_fw-la but_o in_o the_o prefence_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o thy_o church_n search_v out_o the_o truth_n diligent_o and_o if_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o matter_n shall_v so_o require_v let_v the_o offendor_n be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n elder_n of_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v lay_v elder_n i_o hear_v not_o and_o by_o the_o law_n imperial_a long_a before_o this_o establish_a even_o in_o ambrose_n time_n a_o clergy_n man_n cause_n can_v not_o be_v examine_v and_o determine_v but_o by_o man_n of_o the_o same_o right_a and_o the_o same_o call_n and_o of_o all_o other_o gregory_n be_v the_o unfit_a man_n to_o prove_v that_o lay_v elder_n shall_v have_v the_o hear_n and_o decide_v of_o clergy_n man_n cause_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o lay_v man_n 66._o cavendum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la fraternâ—â—ate_fw-la vestra_fw-la ne_fw-la secularibus_fw-la viris_fw-la at_o que_fw-la non_fw-la sub_fw-la regula_fw-la nostra_fw-la degentibus_fw-la res_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la committantur_fw-la your_o brotherhood_n must_v beware_v that_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o secular_a man_n and_o such_o as_o live_v not_o under_o our_o profession_n the_o punishment_n which_o by_o the_o very_a word_n must_v be_v canonical_a or_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n show_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v the_o discreet_a and_o wise_a of_o his_o clergy_n for_o what_o have_v lay_v man_n to_o do_v either_o with_o the_o knowledge_n or_o execution_n of_o the_o canon_n what_o reason_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o canon_n to_o who_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o write_v he_o mean_v therefore_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v such_o clergy_n man_n as_o be_v of_o best_a account_n and_o great_a experience_n in_o his_o church_n and_o so_o the_o council_n of_o turon_n decree_v 7._o quem_fw-la negligentia_fw-la eijcit_fw-la cum_fw-la omnium_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la reâ—utetur_fw-la who_o negligence_n make_v unworthy_a of_o his_o place_n let_v he_o be_v remoove_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o gregory_n himself_o say_v 110._o lest_o there_o be_v any_o dissension_n among_o brethren_n lest_o any_o discord_n be_v nourish_v inter_fw-la praepositos_fw-la &_o subiectos_fw-la between_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o in_o unum_fw-la convenirâ—_n sacerdotes_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n together_o that_o they_o may_v discuss_v such_o cause_n as_o happen_v and_o wholesome_o confer_v about_o ecclesiastic_a all_o rule_n so_o as_o thing_n past_a may_v be_v amend_v and_o a_o order_n set_v for_o thing_n to_o
upon_o urgent_a necessity_n i_o have_v finish_v in_o the_o like_a case_n write_v to_o the_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o whole_a people_n of_o carthage_n he_o say_v of_o caelerinus_n that_o open_o profess_a christ_n and_o valiant_o endure_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o heathen_a persecuter_n 5._o exult_v and_o rejoice_v with_o we_o at_o the_o read_n of_o our_o letter_n by_o which_o i_o and_o my_o colleague_n which_o be_v present_a signify_v unto_o you_o that_o caelerinus_n our_o brother_n be_v receive_v into_o our_o clergy_n not_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n but_o by_o god_n acceptance_n because_o it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a nor_o seemly_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v without_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n who_o the_o lord_n so_o honour_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n he_o and_o aurelius_n be_v appoint_v for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v reader_n but_o now_o know_v you_o that_o we_o have_v assign_v unto_o they_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o presbytery_n &_o to_o have_v the_o same_o allowance_n with_o the_o presbyter_n &_o to_o sit_v with_o we_o when_o they_o come_v to_o ripe_a &_o perfect_a year_n of_o numidicus_n we_o speak_v 176._o before_o why_o he_o be_v take_v by_o cyprian_a into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n and_o that_o without_o the_o consent_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n or_o clergy_n i_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v clear_a by_o these_o example_n which_o be_v your_o own_o that_o as_o cyprian_a for_o his_o discharge_n do_v take_v the_o like_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n for_o the_o better_a examine_v of_o their_o life_n and_o behaviour_n that_o be_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o when_o he_o find_v such_o as_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o know_v to_o be_v fit_a and_o worthy_a he_o and_o other_o bishop_n his_o colleague_n impose_v hand_n on_o they_o without_o expect_v the_o assent_n or_o agreement_n of_o the_o people_n or_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n these_o be_v the_o father_n which_o yourselves_o pick_v out_o to_o muster_v before_o her_o majesty_n presence_n as_o pregnant_a witness_n for_o the_o lay_v presbytery_n and_o these_o if_o you_o suffer_v they_o to_o tell_v on_o their_o tale_n most_o clearelie_o refute_v your_o lay_v elder_n other_o place_n i_o know_v be_v allege_v or_o rather_o abuse_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o the_o mistake_n of_o they_o be_v so_o palpable_a that_o child_n will_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o they_o for_o what_o if_o the_o word_n presbyter_n in_o greek_a signify_v a_o age_a man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o priest_n have_v it_o any_o sound_n or_o show_v of_o reason_n where_o the_o council_n and_o father_n use_v the_o word_n presbyteri_fw-la you_o shall_v straight_o enforce_v they_o be_v lay_v elder_n to_o innovate_v the_o discipline_n receive_v and_o establish_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n you_o shall_v have_v better_a ground_n than_o these_o you_o will_v otherwise_o hardly_o discharge_v your_o credit_n before_o man_n howsoever_o you_o will_v your_o conscience_n before_o god_n for_o my_o part_n though_o i_o compare_v not_o with_o their_o gift_n which_o first_o begin_v and_o now_o maintain_v this_o devise_n yet_o by_o peruse_v their_o proof_n i_o find_v that_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n rather_o incline_v they_o to_o this_o conceit_n than_o the_o weight_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o father_n for_o be_v they_o not_o over_o willing_a to_o embrace_v this_o fancy_n where_o there_o be_v one_o place_n for_o they_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o hundred_o fair_a and_o plain_a testimony_n to_o recall_v they_o and_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a discipline_n of_o christ_n church_n so_o that_o in_o this_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o lay_v elder_n to_o govern_v the_o primitive_a church_n no_o diligent_a or_o indifferent_a examiner_n of_o the_o father_n can_v long_o err_v the_o case_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o unless_o we_o affect_v rather_o our_o will_n then_o the_o truth_n we_o can_v be_v lead_v away_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v touch_v lay_v elder_n rest_v in_o three_o point_n which_o i_o wish_v the_o learned_a advisedlie_o to_o consisider_v and_o the_o rest_n careful_o to_o remember_v first_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v either_o by_o scripture_n or_o father_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o after_o any_o lie_v elder_n be_v part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o that_o any_o such_o be_v authorize_v or_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v governor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n secondlie_o if_o there_o be_v such_o censor_n of_o manner_n appoint_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o remove_v the_o unrulie_a and_o banish_v they_o from_o the_o fellowship_n and_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a lest_o their_o offensive_a behaviour_n shall_v be_v a_o shame_n and_o slander_v to_o the_o gospel_n yet_o no_o text_n nor_o title_n can_v be_v show_v in_o scripture_n council_n or_o father_n that_o they_o govern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n which_o concern_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o not_o to_o rule_v their_o pastor_n thirdlie_o though_o the_o oversight_n and_o restraint_n of_o evil_n dispose_v and_o disorder_a pastor_n be_v then_o commit_v to_o such_o elder_n for_o want_v of_o believe_v magistrate_n to_o take_v care_n thereof_o yet_o since_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o government_n of_o such_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o of_o civil_a affair_n belong_v to_o christian_a prince_n and_o they_o have_v straight_a charge_n high_a power_n and_o better_a mean_n to_o repress_v such_o disorder_n and_o refourme_v such_o abuse_n in_o pastor_n and_o other_o whatsoever_o pretence_n may_v be_v make_v for_o lay_v elder_n and_o governor_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n they_o must_v utterlie_o cease_v and_o give_v place_n where_o the_o magistrate_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o uphold_v the_o church_n his_o power_n not_o only_o include_v but_o exclude_v they_o since_o they_o be_v governor_n by_o consent_n of_o private_a man_n and_o the_o magistrate_n have_v his_o power_n and_o sword_n deliver_v he_o immediate_o from_o god_n to_o which_o all_o man_n pastor_n lay_v elder_n and_o whosoever_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o vengeance_n but_o for_o regard_n of_o god_n ordinance_n as_o for_o the_o jewish_a synedrion_fw-mi to_o which_o some_o man_n fly_v for_o help_v it_o can_v be_v as_o i_o have_v touch_v before_o either_o rule_n or_o refuge_n for_o the_o lay_v presbytery_n god_n erect_v that_o as_o the_o plot-form_n of_o the_o jew_n common_a wealth_n and_o make_v their_o elder_n civil_a magistrate_n to_o execute_v the_o judicial_a part_n of_o moses_n law_n as_o well_o without_o as_o under_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o may_v not_o alter_v it_o so_o we_o must_v not_o urge_v it_o in_o christian_a kingdom_n it_o contradict_v the_o truth_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o tie_v all_o christian_a common_a wealth_n to_o the_o pattern_n of_o moses_n policy_n yea_o that_o position_n if_o it_o be_v stiff_o stand_v too_o maym_v all_o monarchy_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o popular_a or_o at_o least_o to_o synedricall_a regiment_n the_o consequent_n whereof_o be_v so_o desperate_a and_o dangerous_a to_o all_o christendom_n that_o i_o trust_v of_o yourselves_o you_o will_v forbear_v and_o if_o need_v be_v disclaim_v that_o assertion_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n in_o every_o church_n but_o those_o you_o say_v be_v clergy_n man_n not_o in_o every_o church_n but_o in_o every_o city_n there_o be_v presbyter_n assist_v and_o aid_v the_o bishop_n and_o those_o be_v clergy_n man_n the_o church_n in_o village_n and_o country_n town_n have_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o presbytery_n but_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n within_o who_o precinct_n the_o village_n be_v and_o have_v a_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o send_v from_o the_o bishop_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o yield_v they_o divine_a service_n and_o sacrament_n and_o where_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n be_v content_a to_o ease_v their_o own_o travel_n and_o supply_v their_o absence_n or_o sickness_n that_o in_o certain_a country_n town_n bishop_n shall_v be_v appoint_v who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o country_n bishop_n be_v so_o restrain_v by_o the_o 10._o canon_n that_o without_o special_a leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a they_o may_v execute_v no_o part_n of_o episcopal_a power_n and_o pre-eminence_n and_o in_o short_a space_n after_o be_v abolish_v for_o 86._o presumption_n and_o intrusion_n upon_o
be_v deprive_v of_o their_o honour_n and_o office_n they_o be_v suffer_v to_o communicate_v among_o lay_v man_n these_o be_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n other_o than_o these_o no_o council_n no_o father_n do_v any_o where_o mention_n that_o be_v unite_v or_o associate_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o these_o in_o sight_n can_v be_v no_o lay_v man_n proof_n if_o you_o require_v i_o protest_v without_o vaunt_v a_o whole_a volume_n may_v soon_o be_v make_v of_o they_o some_o you_o have_v more_o you_o shall_v have_v if_o they_o seem_v tedious_a i_o must_v be_v pardon_v your_o importunity_n have_v thereto_o force_v i_o of_o origen_n eusebius_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o cesaria_n 8._o manus_fw-la illi_fw-la ad_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la imposuerunt_fw-la have_v lay_v hand_n on_o he_o to_o make_v he_o one_o of_o the_o presbytery_n cornelius_n say_v novatus_fw-la 4â—_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o presbytery_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n qui_fw-la manus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ad_fw-la sortem_fw-la presbyterij_fw-la imposuit_fw-la that_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o to_o give_v he_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n show_v the_o manner_n how_o a_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v ordain_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 3._o presbyter_n quum_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la episcopo_fw-la benedicente_fw-la &_o manum_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la eius_fw-la teneâ—te_fw-la etiam_fw-la omnes_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la fast_o ant_n manus_fw-la svas_fw-la tuxta_fw-la manum_fw-la episcopâ—_n super_fw-la caput_fw-la illius_fw-la teneant_fw-la when_o a_o presbyter_n be_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n blessing_n the_o party_n and_o hold_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o party_n head_n let_v all_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v present_a hold_v their_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n near_o the_o bishop_n hand_n of_o sabatius_n when_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o presbyter_n marcian_n say_v 21._o satius_fw-la fuisseâ—_n sispinis_fw-la manum_fw-la imposuissem_fw-la quam_fw-la quòd_fw-la sabbatium_fw-la ad_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la evexi_fw-la i_o have_v be_v better_o have_v lay_v my_o hand_n on_o thorn_n then_o on_o sabbatius_n when_o i_o make_v he_o presbyter_n ordination_n they_o with_o the_o latin_a father_n import_v as_o much_o as_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n do_v with_o the_o greek_a and_o be_v a_o essential_a ceremony_n take_v from_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o use_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o make_v of_o presbyter_n and_o call_v any_o to_o be_v of_o the_o presbytery_n which_o if_o your_o elder_n must_v receive_v they_o be_v no_o lay_v man_n if_o they_o must_v not_o they_o be_v no_o presbyter_n more_o authority_n that_o presbyter_n be_v make_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n if_o any_o desire_n let_v he_o read_v the_o 13._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n the_o 9_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocefaria_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n the_o 6._o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o 10._o of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n the_o 27._o and_o 56._o of_o the_o african_a council_n in_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n the_o presbyter_n be_v like_o wise_a sever_v from_o the_o people_n for_o they_o have_v a_o place_n enclose_v from_o all_o the_o laity_n where_o the_o lord_n table_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n the_o bishop_n chair_n and_o the_o presbyter_n seat_n be_v round_o about_o this_o place_n sozomene_n call_v 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrarie_a which_o divide_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n from_o the_o people_n and_o of_o this_o cyprian_a say_v 10._o let_v numidicus_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n and_o sit_v with_o we_o among_o the_o clergy_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o reason_n it_o be_v somewhat_o high_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v behold_v it_o and_o say_v 55._o the_o presbyter_n must_v not_o go_v and_o sit_v in_o their_o stall_n before_o the_o bishop_n come_v but_o enter_v in_o with_o the_o bishop_n unless_o the_o bishop_n be_v sick_a or_o from_o home_n the_o canon_n law_n call_v it_o sacerdotum_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la the_o place_n for_o presbyter_n into_o this_o place_n when_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n will_v have_v enter_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n s._n ambrose_n then_o busy_a in_o divine_a service_n send_v he_o this_o word_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o enclosure_n o_o king_n only_a priest_n may_v enter_v they_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o exempt_v from_o all_o other_o 18._o the_o deacon_n may_v not_o sit_v amongst_o the_o presbyter_n but_o stand_v as_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a tell_v we_o much_o less_o be_v there_o any_o place_n there_o for_o lay_v elder_n the_o service_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n declare_v also_o there_o be_v no_o lay_v man_n amongst_o they_o for_o they_o bless_v baptize_v and_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o assist_v he_o be_v present_a in_o those_o action_n 18._o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o sacred_a and_o great_a synod_n say_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o in_o some_o place_n and_o city_n the_o deacon_n deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o presbyter_n this_o neither_o the_o canon_n nor_o custom_n allow_v that_o they_o which_o have_v no_o power_n to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n shall_v give_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o that_o offer_v euagriâ—_n i_o hear_v say_v jerom_o that_o some_o be_v grow_v so_o senseless_a that_o they_o prefer_v deacon_n before_o presbyter_n what_o mean_v the_o servant_n of_o table_n and_o widow_n to_o extol_v himself_o above_o they_o at_o who_o prayer_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v to_o all_o lay_v man_n the_o deacon_n may_v deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o presbyter_n they_o may_v not_o the_o presbyter_n therefore_o be_v no_o lay_v man_n and_o if_o presbyter_n be_v therefore_o better_o than_o the_o deacon_n because_o they_o do_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n which_o the_o deacon_n may_v not_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o lay_v man_n beside_o this_o the_o presbyter_n be_v tie_v to_o many_o rule_n to_o which_o no_o lay_n man_n be_v tie_v for_o example_n no_o presbyter_n may_v go_v from_o his_o own_o church_n and_o city_n to_o any_o other_o place_n by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a ca._n 15._o and_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n ca._n 3._o but_o lay_v man_n i_o trust_v may_v change_v their_o dwelling_n again_o 3._o no_o presbyter_n by_o any_o mean_n may_v have_v any_o strange_a woman_n in_o his_o house_n that_o be_v not_o his_o mother_n sister_n aunt_n or_o such_o like_a but_o lay_v man_n in_o that_o case_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o such_o rule_n to_o which_o all_o presbyter_n be_v bind_v and_o from_o which_o all_o lay_v man_n be_v free_a the_o council_n therefore_o never_o comprise_v any_o lay_v mâ—n_z under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n for_o their_o maintenance_n the_o case_n be_v first_o ruleâ—_n by_o saint_n paul_n as_o i_o have_v touch_v before_o and_o after_o due_o observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o allowance_n yield_v to_o presbyter_n in_o 5._o cyprian_n time_n by_o 43_o cornelius_n letter_n report_v the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n that_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o likewise_o by_o y_fw-fr â—_o emperor_n clericoris_n law_n limit_v what_o number_n shall_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n this_o maintenance_n since_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—ie_v church_n have_v 〈◊〉_d lay_v man_n neither_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n have_v nor_o by_o god_n law_n can_v have_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o father_n do_v not_o attribute_v the_o honour_n and_o place_n of_o presbyter_n to_o lay_v elder_n and_o when_o presbyter_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o office_n and_o function_n for_o any_o fault_n commit_v they_o may_v upon_o their_o submission_n be_v receive_v amongst_o lay_n man_n to_o the_o communion_n as_o 2_o cyprian_n and_o 2._o athanasius_n testify_v but_o in_o no_o wise_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o degree_n and_o call_n of_o presbyter_n and_o consequent_o they_o may_v be_v lay_v man_n when_o they_o can_v not_o be_v presbyter_n by_o the_o canon_n but_o why_o labour_n i_o so_o much_o to_o exclude_v lay_v elder_n from_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o as_o you_o have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o authority_n to_o include_v they_o it_o may_v suffice_v any_o sober_a mind_n that_o where_o presbyter_n be_v so_o many_o thousand_o time_n name_v in_o counsel_n father_n and_o story_n and_o so_o sundry_a rule_n and_o canon_n extant_a describe_v and_o limit_v every_o part_n of_o
to_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o reject_v or_o decline_v jeromes_n authority_n in_o this_o point_n though_o he_o seem_v very_o favourable_a to_o you_o that_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o censure_n i_o will_v do_v the_o like_a but_o before_o we_o wade_v deep_o let_v we_o lay_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o perceive_v what_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n do_v confess_v or_o confute_v chap._n xii_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n depart_v or_o die_v leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o equal_o to_o all_o presbyter_n or_o chief_o to_o some_o and_o how_o far_o the_o conceit_n of_o late_a writer_n herein_o vary_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o word_n they_o pretend_v to_o follow_v that_o order_n and_o discipline_n be_v not_o only_o profitefull_a but_o also_o needful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o as_o well_o among_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o learner_n and_o hearer_n may_v many_o way_n be_v confirm_v if_o it_o be_v not_o on_o all_o side_n concord_v they_o that_o most_o dissent_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o government_n do_v first_o agree_v on_o the_o use_n of_o government_n they_o will_v else_o not_o strive_v for_o that_o which_o may_v still_o be_v want_v and_o never_o miss_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n seruanda_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d order_n say_v nazianzene_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o utility_n and_o necessity_n whereof_o as_o in_o all_o state_n and_o creature_n so_o special_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n thereof_o he_o that_o like_v at_o large_a to_o examine_v let_v he_o read_v nazianzens_n oration_n plentiful_o and_o purposely_o write_v of_o that_o argument_n only_o i_o advise_v with_o he_o that_o under_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o zeal_n supra_fw-la no_o man_n be_v wise_a than_o he_o shall_v no_o man_n upright_a than_o the_o law_n clear_a than_o the_o light_n straight_a than_o the_o rule_n nor_o forward_a than_o the_o commandment_n if_o order_n and_o discipline_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o person_n and_o age_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o government_a of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n but_o dure_v as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n continue_v that_o be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o consequent_o so_o much_o of_o the_o apostolic_a power_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o perpetual_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n must_v remain_v to_o those_o that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n supply_v the_o apostle_n charge_v and_o succeed_v in_o the_o apostle_n room_n afore_o we_o enter_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o bishop_n we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v these_o there_o point_v the_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o helper_n and_o successor_n in_o all_o age_n and_o church_n the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o the_o time_n when_o if_o we_o wander_v in_o these_o we_o shall_v never_o get_v any_o certain_a resolution_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n what_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o must_v abide_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n i_o show_v 107._o before_o it_o shall_v suffice_v now_o to_o rehearse_v they_o namely_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o key_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o the_o place_n of_o fit_a man_n to_o undertake_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o remove_v of_o unfaithful_a and_o unfit_a man_n from_o infect_v and_o offend_v the_o church_n these_o must_v not_o fail_v in_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o church_n for_o the_o want_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o confusion_n if_o not_o subversion_n of_o the_o church_n these_o four_o part_n in_o this_o chapter_n for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o often_o reduce_v to_o two_o branch_n which_o be_v doctrine_n and_o discipline_n comprise_v in_o doctrine_n the_o devide_v of_o the_o word_n and_o dispense_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o refer_v the_o rest_n i_o mean_v the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o key_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o the_o discipline_n or_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n the_o party_n to_o who_o these_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n may_v possible_o be_v commit_v we_o then_o also_o number_v and_o find_v four_o sort_n of_o they_o the_o people_n the_o lie_v elder_n the_o presbyter_n &_o the_o bishop_n the_o people_n must_v needs_o be_v exclude_v from_o intermeddle_v with_o pastoral_n duty_n for_o if_o all_o shall_v be_v teacher_n who_o shall_v be_v hearer_n if_o there_o be_v none_o but_o shepherd_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o flock_n he_o that_o have_v put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o 24._o steward_n and_o the_o household_n the_o 10._o labourer_n and_o the_o harvest_n the_o 33._o watchman_n and_o the_o citizen_n the_o 2._o builder_n and_o the_o stone_n the_o 13._o sour_a and_o the_o ground_n the_o 3._o husbandman_n and_o the_o tillage_n the_o 13._o leader_n and_o the_o follower_n even_o the_o same_o lord_n have_v prohibit_v these_o degree_n to_o be_v confound_v which_o he_o have_v distinguish_v 12._o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n i_o think_v not_o if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v the_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v hear_v where_o be_v the_o smell_v intrusion_n upon_o man_n be_v injurious_a upon_o god_n be_v sacrilegious_a the_o example_n of_o 16._o korah_n who_o the_o earth_n swallow_a of_o 6._o vzzahâ—â—riâ—en_o â—â—riâ—en_z to_o death_n and_o vzziah_n plague_v with_o the_o leprosy_n for_o affect_v and_o invade_v the_o priest_n office_n be_v well_o know_v chrysostome_n say_v of_o the_o last_o dominum_fw-la he_o enter_v the_o temple_n to_o usurp_v the_o priesthood_n and_o he_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n he_o enter_v to_o become_v more_o â—ener_n able_a and_o he_o become_v more_o execrable_a so_o evil_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o to_o abide_v within_o the_o bound_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o either_o of_o honour_n or_o knowledge_n what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o people_n i_o say_v likewise_o of_o lay_v elder_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o look_v what_o the_o whole_a be_v prohibit_v every_o part_n be_v interdict_v if_o lay_v man_n may_v intermeddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a function_n why_o not_o the_o people_n if_o the_o people_n may_v not_o why_o shall_v the_o elder_n since_o both_o be_v lay_v if_o they_o renounce_v the_o execution_n and_o challenge_v the_o superuision_n of_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n they_o fly_v from_o one_o rock_n and_o fall_v on_o another_o they_o clear_v themselves_o from_o the_o word_n and_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o the_o sword_n governor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v neither_o minister_n nor_o magistrate_n i_o yet_o conceive_v none_o if_o any_o man_n skill_n be_v so_o good_a that_o he_o can_v describe_v we_o a_o government_n betwixt_o both_o that_o shall_v wrong_v neither_o i_o will_v glad_o give_v he_o audience_n howbeit_o we_o need_v not_o trouble_v our_o head_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o government_n that_o lie_v elder_n must_v have_v distinct_a from_o the_o priest_n and_o prince_n call_v before_o we_o have_v better_a proof_n for_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v enjoy_v this_o privilege_n when_o you_o make_v it_o appear_v there_o be_v such_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v then_o entreat_v you_o to_o bound_v out_o their_o office_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n till_o than_o we_o stand_v resolve_v there_o be_v never_o such_o governor_n nor_o government_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o acknowledge_v by_o their_o after-commer_n in_o christ_n church_n the_o place_n pretend_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o father_n for_o such_o elder_n we_o have_v leasurablie_o peruse_v and_o examine_v and_o we_o find_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o footstep_n of_o any_o lay_v elder_n presbyter_n we_o find_v and_o ruler_n but_o no_o reason_n to_o lead_v they_o be_v lay_v presbyter_n or_o ruler_n against_o they_o we_o find_v all_o the_o christian_n &_o ancient_a council_n law_n and_o father_n y_o it_o ever_o mention_v any_o presbyter_n if_o i_o shuffle_v any_o writer_n word_n or_o dazzle_v the_o reader_n eye_n show_v i_o the_o place_n i_o will_v yield_v to_o my_o error_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o take_v he_o to_o witness_v that_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o secret_n i_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v sound_o and_o simple_o without_o sway_v or_o lean_v to_o either_o side_n more_o than_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n enforce_v i_o two_o sort_n be_v leave_v for_o i_o still_o profess_v that_o lie_v elder_n be_v never_o admit_v to_o meddle_v with_o any_o such_o
matter_n to_o who_o the_o apostolic_a power_n and_o charge_n which_o must_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v communicate_v and_o impart_v and_o those_o be_v presbyter_n and_o bishop_n by_o presbyter_n i_o mean_v those_o who_o all_o the_o catholic_a father_n and_o council_n with_o one_o consent_n call_v presbyteros_fw-la place_v they_o in_o the_o middle_n between_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n when_o they_o divide_v the_o clergy_n into_o episcopos_fw-la presbyterosâ—_n &_o diaconos_fw-la bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n laiâ—_n elder_n i_o overskip_v as_o mere_a stranger_n to_o all_o antiquity_n so_o that_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o presbytery_n i_o understand_v thereby_o the_o assembly_n of_o such_o presbyter_n as_o be_v clergy_n man_n and_o in_o every_o city_n assist_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o advise_v the_o bishop_n in_o all_o other_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o much_o i_o premonish_v lest_o the_o often_o use_v of_o the_o word_n presbyter_n in_o this_o chapter_n shall_v either_o perplex_v or_o unsettle_v the_o reader_n the_o time_n must_v like_v wise_a be_v remember_v the_o apostle_n both_o in_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v present_a have_v helper_n when_o they_o be_v absent_a have_v substitute_n after_o their_o final_a departure_n or_o death_n left_a successor_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n original_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o continual_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o power_n of_o key_n and_o hand_n the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v either_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n the_o time_n when_o the_o presence_n absence_n departure_n or_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o neglect_v or_o confound_v these_o part_n we_o shall_v but_o roave_v in_o the_o air_n at_o the_o right_a government_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o observe_v they_o we_o shall_v force_v the_o question_n to_o a_o issue_n that_o will_v not_o deceive_v us._n and_o first_o for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n it_o may_v not_o be_v devy_v but_o as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o most_o essential_a seed_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o handle_n and_o sow_v thereof_o in_o the_o lord_n ground_n must_v be_v the_o general_a and_o principal_a charge_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n that_o either_o feed_v or_o rule_v the_o flock_n of_o christ._n for_o whether_o they_o be_v apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n or_o teacher_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o 4._o paul_n reckon_v to_o the_o ephesian_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o other_o place_n call_v they_o 5._o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n this_o power_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o without_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o 1._o saint_n be_v not_o gather_v the_o 20._o church_n be_v not_o edify_v 4._o faith_n be_v not_o perfect_v heaven_n be_v not_o open_v wherefore_o in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n the_o scripture_n know_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n have_v not_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v both_o in_o one_o joint_a commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o will_v they_o to_o go_v and_o 28._o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o paul_n show_v that_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o twain_o the_o great_a and_o worthy_a part_n of_o his_o apostolic_a function_n 1._o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o that_o he_o may_v not_o or_o do_v not_o use_n both_o but_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o chief_a so_o john_n 3_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n not_o devide_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o join_v they_o both_o together_o as_o coherent_a and_o consequent_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o god_n do_v not_o send_v his_o messenger_n to_o make_v empty_a promise_n but_o ratifi_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o speech_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v charge_n from_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o one_o have_v also_o leave_v to_o perform_v the_o other_o who_o god_n have_v place_v in_o his_o church_n that_o by_o his_o mouth_n we_o shall_v believe_v by_o his_o hand_n also_o we_o may_v be_v baptize_v as_o appear_v by_o philip_n convert_n and_o baptise_v not_o only_o the_o 8._o eunuch_n but_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o samaria_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n s._n austen_n just_o call_v as_o well_o presbyter_n as_o bishop_n 148._o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n a_o new_a distinction_n be_v late_o devise_v that_o pastor_n in_o saint_n paul_n be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o only_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o also_o the_o church_n and_o charge_n of_o soul_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o teacher_n those_o that_o labour_v in_o doctrine_n but_o receive_v no_o charge_n neither_o of_o sacrament_n nor_o soul_n in_o deed_n ambrose_n take_v they_o for_o ephes._n catechizer_n of_o infant_n and_o at_o alexandria_n there_o be_v 10_o moderator_n of_o school_n resemble_v our_o university_n for_o the_o train_n and_o instruct_v of_o such_o as_o in_o time_n be_v likely_a to_o profit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o these_o be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a function_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v profitable_a member_n of_o a_o common_a wealth_n that_o so_o do_v but_o no_o necessary_a workman_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o though_o there_o be_v such_o for_o a_o season_n at_o alexandria_n yet_o all_o other_o city_n and_o church_n have_v not_o the_o like_a and_o they_o that_o govern_v those_o school_n and_o teach_v the_o catechume_n there_o as_o pantenus_n clemens_n and_o origen_n be_v lay_v man_n and_o never_o use_v at_o alexandria_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o demetrius_n word_n then_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n find_v great_a fault_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusal_n in_o and_o cesaria_n for_o suffer_v origen_n after_o he_o have_v be_v catechist_n at_o alexandria_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 10_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v nor_o ever_o suffer_v that_o lay_v man_n shall_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o bishop_n with_o no_o face_n can_v the_o bishop_n of_o alerandria_n have_v dislike_v origen_n fact_n if_o it_o have_v be_v usual_a in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v not_o avouch_v it_o be_v a_o general_a or_o perpetual_a rule_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o catechiser_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n but_o allege_v three_o instance_n where_o they_o see_v the_o like_a use_v and_o confess_v they_o know_v no_o more_o wherefore_o unless_o their_o example_n and_o reason_n be_v strong_a and_o sure_a i_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o jerome_n augustine_n chrysostome_n theodorete_n and_o other_o before_o this_o late_a conceit_n who_o think_v the_o apostle_n express_v one_o office_n by_o two_o name_n to_o show_v what_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n austen_n 59_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o you_o great_o desire_v i_o shall_v distinguish_v i_o think_v to_o be_v all_o one_o as_o you_o do_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v conceive_v some_o to_o be_v pastor_n other_o to_o be_v doctor_n but_o therefore_o he_o subjoin_v doctor_n to_o pastor_n that_o pastor_n may_v understand_v doctrine_n pertain_v to_o their_o office_n 4._o every_o pastor_n be_v a_o doctor_n say_v jerome_n 4._o pastor_n and_o doctor_n say_v chrysostome_n be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v commit_v and_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o those_o that_o go_v about_o preach_v the_o gospel_n because_o dwell_v in_o more_o quietness_n they_o be_v employ_v only_o in_o one_o place_n paul_n 4._o call_v they_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n say_v theodorete_n which_o be_v depute_v and_o fasten_v to_o a_o city_n or_o village_n oecumenius_n by_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 4._o paul_n mean_v bishop_n to_o who_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v but_o grant_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v distinct_a office_n in_o the_o church_n as_o you_o imagine_v what_o gain_v you_o by_o it_o you_o may_v thereby_o prove_v a_o inequality_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n you_o prove_v nothing_o else_o 13._o obey_v your_o overseer_n say_v paul_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o they_o watch_v over_o your_o soul_n to_o give_v account_n for_o they_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o pastor_n be_v due_a from_o the_o whole_a flock_n and_o all_o degree_n thereof_o which_o be_v no_o pastor_n but_o teacher_n as_o you_o say_v be_v no_o pastor_n they_o be_v therefore_o inferior_a to_o pastor_n and_o subject_a to_o their_o oversight_n now_o take_v your_o choice_n if_o pastor_n
be_v all_o one_o with_o doctor_n you_o have_v lose_v one_o of_o those_o office_n which_o you_o affirm_v to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v distinct_a from_o they_o they_o be_v superior_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o betwixt_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o such_o be_v teacher_n by_o saint_n paul_n rule_n you_o establish_v a_o difference_n of_o degree_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o dispense_n whereof_o no_o doubt_n be_v common_a to_o all_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o so_o to_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n not_o withstand_v the_o moderation_n and_o oversight_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v still_o reserve_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o absent_a as_o present_v even_o when_o the_o power_n and_o charge_n thereof_o be_v impart_v to_o other_o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o impose_v hand_n be_v two_o other_o part_n of_o apostolic_a authority_n which_o must_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o these_o key_n be_v double_a the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n annex_v to_o the_o word_n the_o key_n of_o power_n refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n some_o late_a writer_n by_o urge_v the_o one_o abolish_v the_o other_o howbeit_o i_o see_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o countervail_v the_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o defend_v and_o retain_v both_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n must_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o express_a word_n name_v it_o 11._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n for_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n you_o enter_v not_o in_o yourselves_o and_o those_o that_o be_v come_v in_o you_o forbid_v the_o key_n of_o power_n stand_v on_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n 16._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o likewise_o to_o all_o his_o apostle_n 18._o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o they_o all_o 20._o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o lest_o we_o shall_v understand_v these_o place_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o some_o new_a writer_n do_v saint_n paul_n have_v plain_a word_n that_o can_v be_v wrest_v to_o that_o sense_n speak_v of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a that_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n he_o say_v 2._o sufficient_a for_o that_o man_n be_v this_o rebuke_v of_o many_o so_o that_o now_o contrary_a wise_a you_o ought_v rather_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_n he_o lest_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n to_o who_o you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o also_o forgive_v for_o if_o i_o forgive_v aught_o to_o any_o i_o forgive_v it_o for_o your_o sake_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ._n as_o paul_n deliver_v this_o offender_n to_o satan_n and_o shut_v both_o the_o church_n and_o heaven_n against_o he_o so_o now_o upon_o the_o detest_a and_o forsake_v of_o his_o sin_n he_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n communion_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o hope_v of_o god_n kingdom_n from_o which_o before_o he_o be_v exclude_v and_o this_o paul_n do_v not_o by_o preach_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o penitent_a for_o as_o then_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o corinth_n but_o by_o forgive_a he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o by_o his_o apostolic_a power_n he_o may_v both_o these_o key_n the_o one_o of_o knowledge_n the_o other_o of_o power_n 66._o ambrose_n mention_v in_o his_o 66._o sermon_n and_o likewise_o origen_n in_o his_o 25._o tractate_n upon_o matthew_n add_v a_o three_o key_n where_o he_o say_v 23._o blessed_n be_v they_o that_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n either_o by_o their_o word_n or_o by_o their_o good_a work_n for_o live_v well_o and_o teach_v right_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n they_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n while_o they_o enter_v themselves_o and_o provoke_v other_o to_o follow_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o late_a writer_n it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o whole_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o key_n of_o power_n but_o only_o to_o draw_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o apostle_n rather_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o to_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o to_o the_o church_n or_o presbytery_n they_o reserve_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v full_a authority_n to_o excommunicate_v notorious_a and_o rebellious_a sinner_n these_o man_n foresee_v that_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n then_o have_v lay_v elder_n who_o do_v not_o succeed_v in_o the_o apostle_n room_n and_o function_n nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o apostle_n key_n because_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o mar_v the_o lay_v preâ—â—â—terie_n therefore_o the_o patroness_n thereof_o conveie_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o another_o sense_n and_o build_v the_o groundwork_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthewes_n gospel_n where_o the_o church_n be_v name_v and_o not_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o devise_n be_v both_o a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o preamble_n to_o the_o lie_v presbytery_n which_o all_o the_o catholic_a father_n with_o one_o voice_n contradict_v as_o i_o have_v 115._o before_o at_o large_a declare_v omit_v the_o lay_v burgess_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o apostle_n key_n it_o rest_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v consider_v to_o who_o those_o key_n be_v commit_v whether_o equal_o to_o all_o presbyter_n or_o chief_o to_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n the_o like_a must_v be_v do_v for_o imposition_n of_o hand_n whether_o that_o also_o pertain_v indifferent_o to_o all_o or_o special_o to_o bishop_n before_o we_o make_v a_o full_a resolution_n to_o these_o question_n we_o must_v search_v the_o time_n when_o bishop_n first_o begin_v and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v first_o ordain_v and_o authorize_v in_o which_o inquisition_n we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o report_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o so_o descend_v to_o the_o position_n and_o assertion_n of_o such_o as_o in_o our_o age_n impugn_v and_o gainsay_v the_o vocation_n and_o function_n of_o bishop_n epiphanius_n report_n be_v this_o 75._o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o sudden_o settle_v all_o thing_n there_o be_v present_a need_v of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n for_o by_o those_o two_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v supply_v where_o there_o be_v none_o find_v worthy_a of_o the_o bishopric_n the_o place_n remain_v without_o a_o bishop_n but_o where_o there_o be_v need_v and_o fit_v man_n find_v for_o the_o episcopal_a function_n bishop_n be_v ordain_v every_o thing_n be_v not_o perfect_a from_o the_o beginning_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n thing_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o furnish_n of_o all_z occasion_n the_o church_n in_o this_o wise_a receive_v the_o perfection_n of_o her_o government_n ambrose_n somewhat_o differ_v from_o epiphanius_n say_v apostolus_fw-la 4._o timotheum_n presbyterum_fw-la a_o se_fw-la creatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la vocat_fw-la quia_fw-la primi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la episcopi_fw-la appellabantur_fw-la ut_fw-la recedente_fw-la eo_fw-la sequens_fw-la ei_fw-la succederet_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la sequentes_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la indigni_fw-la inveniri_fw-la ad_fw-la primatus_fw-la tenendos_fw-la immutata_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la prospiciente_fw-la concilio_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la ordo_fw-la sed_fw-la meritum_fw-la crearet_fw-la episcopum_fw-la etc._n etc._n paul_n call_v timothy_n create_v a_o presbyter_n by_o himself_o or_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n a_o bishop_n because_o the_o first_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n so_o as_o the_o first_o depart_v the_o next_o succeed_v he_o but_o for_o that_o the_o presbyter_n which_o follow_v begin_v to_o be_v find_v unworthy_a to_o bear_v the_o chief_a regiment_n the_o manner_n be_v change_v a_o council_n provide_v that_o not_o order_n but_o desert_n shall_v make_v a_o bishop_n appoint_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o priest_n lest_o a_o unfit_a person_n shall_v rash_o usurp_v the_o place_n and_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o many_o jeromes_n opinion_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o word_n which_o i_o repeat_v before_o &_o in_o effect_n he_o affirm_v thus_o much_o euagrium_n before_o there_o be_v faction_n in_o religion_n a_o presbyter_n &_o a_o
place_n and_o office_n distinguish_v or_o digest_v they_o take_v a_o other_o order_n then_o at_o beginning_n and_o why_o the_o first_o regard_n the_o apostle_n have_v be_v to_o gain_v unbeliever_n to_o christ_n the_o second_o to_o govern_v such_o as_o be_v gain_v and_o these_o two_o respect_n may_v best_o be_v perform_v by_o two_o contrary_a course_n to_o increase_v the_o church_n the_o more_o workman_n the_o better_a for_o when_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a if_o 10._o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o the_o room_n can_v not_o be_v fill_v to_o guide_v the_o church_n the_o few_o the_o better_a except_o it_o be_v with_o counsel_n to_o advise_v for_o diverse_a man_n have_v diverse_a mind_n and_o diverse_a meaning_n and_o in_o a_o multitude_n of_o governor_n emulation_n and_o dissension_n be_v no_o rare_a spring_n wherefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o the_o apostle_n take_v beside_o themselves_o as_o many_o helper_n as_o they_o can_v to_o convert_v the_o world_n unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o take_v not_o unto_o themselves_o as_o many_o ruler_n as_o they_o can_v in_o every_o place_n to_o govern_v the_o believer_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n man_n must_v be_v get_v together_o afore_o they_o need_v be_v govern_v and_o so_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n the_o number_n of_o preacher_n at_o the_o first_o be_v more_o requisite_a than_o the_o choice_n of_o governor_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n epiphanius_n second_o position_n be_v very_o true_a that_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n the_o one_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n the_o other_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o attend_v to_o divine_a service_n be_v every_o where_o appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o begin_v the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v fit_a to_o increase_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o many_o place_n the_o apostle_n leave_v none_o other_o but_o these_o if_o you_o ask_v who_o then_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o those_o beginning_n i_o answer_v the_o flock_n be_v both_o augment_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o presbyter_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n the_o chief_a government_n to_o impose_v hand_n and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n rest_v yet_o in_o the_o apostle_n who_o often_o 14._o visit_v the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v and_o ordain_v presbyter_n as_o they_o pass_v to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o every_o church_n the_o three_o point_n in_o epiphanius_n report_n be_v this_o that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o apostle_n writing_n that_o in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o come_v at_o first_o they_o leave_v bishop_n yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v witness_v that_o paul_n furnish_v some_o place_n with_o bishop_n as_o ephesus_z and_o crete_n with_o timothy_n and_o tite_n thus_o far_o i_o see_v not_o what_o you_o can_v refel_v in_o epiphanius_n perchance_o you_o will_v deride_v epiphanius_n simplicity_n that_o can_v not_o discern_v betwixt_o a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o bishop_n for_o as_o you_o maintain_v timothy_n and_o tite_n be_v evangelist_n and_o not_o bishop_n and_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o no_o ordinary_a call_n you_o can_v not_o charge_n epiphanius_n with_o ignorance_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o you_o must_v do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o elder_a and_o best_a learned_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n namely_o eusebius_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n jerome_n oecumenius_n primasius_n and_o other_o which_o affirm_v as_o epiphanius_n do_v that_o timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o s._n paul_n but_o thereof_o anon_o as_o also_o whether_o a_o evangelist_n may_v be_v a_o bishop_n or_o no_o which_o conclusion_n of_o you_o though_o they_o be_v most_o feeble_a and_o unsure_a yet_o they_o be_v late_o take_v up_o for_o oracle_n that_o which_o may_v be_v doubt_v in_o epiphanius_n be_v this_o the_o cause_n why_o bishop_n want_v in_o some_o place_n be_v say_v he_o the_o lack_n of_o fit_a man_n to_o bear_v the_o office_n it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o amongst_o so_o many_o prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o be_v in_o most_o of_o those_o church_n which_o paul_n plant_v not_o a_o fit_a man_n can_v be_v find_v for_o the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o yet_o afterward_o meet_v man_n be_v find_v for_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o as_o that_o which_o epiphanius_n say_v may_v be_v some_o cause_n of_o want_v bishop_n at_o the_o first_o so_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v there_o be_v other_o cause_n that_o move_v the_o apostle_n not_o straight_o way_n to_o place_n bishop_n in_o every_o church_n where_o they_o preach_v which_o i_o will_v specify_v when_o the_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n and_o jerome_n be_v thorough_o peruse_v ambrose_n at_o first_o sight_n seem_v somewhat_o to_o dissent_v from_o epiphanius_n in_o that_o he_o think_v the_o church_n have_v both_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n leave_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o presbyter_n be_v place_v in_o a_o order_n according_a to_o the_o desert_n and_o worthiness_n of_o each_o man_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o that_o found_v the_o church_n and_o this_o rule_n deliver_v that_o as_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a presbyter_n who_o be_v bishop_n in_o name_n and_o superior_a in_o call_v to_o the_o rest_n fail_v so_o the_o next_o shall_v succeed_v in_o his_o room_n and_o enjoy_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o power_n after_o his_o departure_n and_o when_o some_o presbyter_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o expectation_n which_o be_v have_v of_o they_o but_o scandalize_v the_o church_n that_o course_n of_o stand_v in_o order_n to_o succeed_v be_v change_v and_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o like_n of_o many_o priest_n to_o cut_v off_o unworthy_a and_o offensive_a man_n from_o the_o place_n i_o can_v admit_v this_o report_n of_o ambrose_n but_o that_o he_o express_v not_o when_o and_o by_o who_o this_o change_n begin_v he_o say_v prospiciente_fw-la concilio_n a_o council_n before_o see_v or_o provide_v that_o not_o order_n but_o merit_n shall_v create_v a_o bishop_n but_o what_o council_n if_o he_o mean_v a_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o express_v but_o may_v well_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o word_n stand_v indifferent_a to_o any_o council_n no_o testimony_n can_v be_v weighty_a for_o bishop_n then_o this_o of_o ambrose_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o if_o he_o mean_v other_o after_o the_o apostle_n death_n what_o authority_n have_v they_o to_o change_v the_o apostolic_a government_n or_o by_o their_o decree_n to_o bind_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o this_o i_o reserve_v till_o jeromes_n witness_n be_v repeat_v and_o examine_v jerom_n in_o his_o word_n 215._o before_o cite_v avouch_v three_z special_a thing_n first_o that_o till_o dissension_n spring_v in_o the_o church_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o presbyter_n among_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o divide_v next_o that_o to_o root_v out_o schism_n rise_v very_o fast_o through_o the_o preacher_n and_o presbyter_n faction_n by_o a_o decree_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v choose_v in_o every_o church_n and_o set_v over_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o he_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o after_o appertain_v three_o that_o this_o subjection_n of_o the_o presbyter_n under_o the_o bishop_n and_o maioritie_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n grow_v rather_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n for_o they_o shall_v rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a these_o word_n of_o jerome_n may_v be_v either_o very_a true_a according_a to_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o or_o very_o false_a if_o you_o so_o construe_v jerome_n that_o all_o the_o while_n the_o apostle_n live_v bishop_n be_v all_o one_o with_o presbyter_n and_o have_v no_o more_o charge_n nor_o power_n in_o the_o church_n than_o presbyter_n you_o make_v jerome_n contradict_v the_o scripture_n himself_o &_o the_o whole_a array_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o apostolic_a church_n that_o everwere_n since_o christ_n time_n for_o all_o these_o affirm_v and_o prove_v the_o contrary_n but_o if_o you_o so_o expound_v jerom_n that_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o time_n suffer_v the_o presbyter_n to_o have_v equal_a power_n and_o care_n in_o guide_v the_o church_n themselves_n always_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a and_o hold_v the_o helve_z while_o they_o be_v present_a in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n till_o by_o the_o faction_n and_o division_n of_o so_o many_o governor_n the_o church_n be_v almost_o rend_v in_o piece_n and_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n force_v do_v set_v a_o other_o order_n in_o the_o church_n then_o be_v at_o first_o and_o with_o the_o good_a like_n of_o all_o the_o
with_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o erect_v thereof_o be_v that_o which_o epiphanius_n remember_v and_o paul_n touch_v in_o many_o place_n 2._o i_o trust_v to_o send_v timotheus_n short_o unto_o you_o i_o have_v no_o man_n like_o mind_a who_o will_v faithful_o care_v for_o your_o matter_n for_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o timothy_n 1_o this_o thou_o know_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v turn_v from_o i_o 4._o at_o my_o first_o answer_v no_o man_n assist_v i_o but_o all_o forsake_v i_o demas_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n wherefore_o epiphanius_n surmise_n that_o the_o scarcity_n of_o try_a and_o approve_a man_n be_v some_o cause_n why_o every_o place_n be_v not_o furnish_v at_o the_o first_o with_o a_o bishop_n be_v neither_o unlikelie_a nor_o unpertain_v to_o the_o purpose_n the_o three_o reason_n i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o that_o as_o presbyter_n to_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o augment_v the_o church_n be_v present_o needful_a the_o harvest_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o bishop_n to_o moderate_v the_o number_n of_o teacher_n and_o to_o oversee_v as_o well_o the_o feeder_n as_o the_o flock_n be_v not_o so_o requisite_a while_o the_o apostle_n who_o take_v care_n of_o those_o thing_n themselves_o preach_v in_o or_o near_o the_o place_n so_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v not_o impose_v that_o form_n of_o government_n on_o the_o church_n but_o after_o long_a trial_n and_o good_a experience_n what_o need_v the_o church_n shall_v have_v of_o it_o this_o course_n he_o observe_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n not_o straightway_o to_o associate_v the_o seventie_o elder_n unto_o moses_n but_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o until_o moses_n be_v weary_v with_o the_o burden_n and_o the_o multitude_n grieve_v for_o want_n of_o dispatch_n and_o jethro_n see_v the_o judge_n afflict_v with_o pain_n and_o the_o people_n discontent_v with_o delay_n advise_v a_o other_o way_n which_o the_o whole_a assembly_n like_v god_n confirm_v and_o moses_n execute_v in_o like_a manner_n christ_n suffer_v his_o church_n to_o try_v while_o his_o apostle_n yet_o live_v what_o equality_n and_o plenty_n of_o governor_n will_v work_v in_o every_o place_n and_o when_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o proof_n upon_o the_o apostle_n absence_n that_o so_o many_o leader_n so_o many_o follower_n so_o many_o ruler_n so_o many_o faction_n out_o every_o church_n in_o sunder_o the_o apostle_n be_v force_v the_o world_n as_o jerom_n faith_n decre_v it_o that_o be_v the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o world_n be_v therewith_o content_v and_o thereof_o desirous_a to_o commit_v their_o place_n and_o church_n not_o to_o presbyter_n in_o common_a and_o equal_a authority_n but_o to_o their_o disciple_n and_o follower_n who_o afterward_o they_o call_v bishop_n in_o a_o superiority_n leave_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o their_o successor_n the_o chief_a honour_n and_o power_n of_o impose_v hand_n and_o use_v the_o key_n and_o rest_v special_o on_o their_o care_n and_o pain_n to_o oversee_v both_o teacher_n and_o believer_n though_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o help_v and_o assist_v they_o to_o feed_v and_o guide_v the_o flock_n of_o christ._n this_o you_o say_v but_o jerome_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n disposition_n by_o his_o apostle_n but_o rather_o a_o decree_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o first_o make_v bishop_n to_o differ_v from_o presbyter_n jerome_n say_v it_o be_v decree_v throughout_o the_o world_n to_o change_v the_o equality_n of_o presbyter_n into_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n by_o who_o it_o be_v so_o decree_v he_o do_v not_o mention_v in_o this_o place_n but_o if_o i_o prove_v as_o well_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o jerome_n himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n that_o this_o change_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v both_o see_v and_o approve_v by_o they_o i_o evince_v it_o to_o be_v a_o apostolic_a ordinance_n then_o must_v it_o also_o be_v divine_a which_o jerome_n deny_v what_o jerom_n mean_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n i_o will_v after_o examine_v i_o must_v prove_v in_o order_n i_o shall_v else_o but_o confound_v both_o myself_o and_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o make_v this_o reason_n out_o of_o jerome_n when_o the_o schism_n of_o presbyter_n begin_v dangerous_o to_o tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n than_o be_v the_o church_n commit_v to_o the_o chief_a and_o preeminent_a charge_n of_o one_o but_o those_o schism_n and_o faction_n trouble_v all_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n under_o they_o therefore_o begin_v the_o change_n of_o government_n which_o jerome_n speak_v of_o at_o corinth_n indeed_o there_o be_v contention_n who_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o great_a man_n which_o jerome_n do_v exemplify_v but_o the_o faction_n must_v be_v more_o general_a and_o deadly_a that_o shall_v cause_v a_o alteration_n of_o government_n throughout_o the_o world_n so_o there_o be_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o those_o of_o corinth_n he_o say_v 11._o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v there_o be_v dissension_n amongst_o you_o and_o i_o believe_v it_o in_o part_n for_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n even_o among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v among_o you_o may_v beknowen_a and_o when_o he_o say_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o to_o manifest_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a he_o mean_v not_o only_o at_o corinth_n but_o every_o where_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v according_o to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v 16._o mark_v they_o diligent_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o amongst_o the_o galathian_o be_v 3_o some_o that_o intend_v to_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o into_o a_o other_o doctrine_n bewitch_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o philippian_n 3._o beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil_a workman_n many_o walk_n of_o who_o i_o tell_v you_o often_o and_o tell_v you_o now_o weep_a that_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v damnation_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o glory_n to_o their_o shame_n which_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n with_o the_o colossian_n be_v some_o that_o 2._o burden_v the_o church_n with_o tradition_n even_o with_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n advance_v themselves_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o see_v and_o rash_o puff_v up_o with_o fleshly_a mind_n beguile_v the_o simple_a with_o a_o show_n of_o humbleness_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n at_o thessalonica_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v impugn_a and_o some_o 4._o trouble_v the_o people_n with_o vision_n with_o feign_a message_n and_o forge_a letter_n in_o the_o apostle_n name_n 2._o as_o if_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o every_o place_n which_o paul_n foretell_v the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n 20._o this_o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o after_o my_o departure_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n yea_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v rise_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o gentile_n only_o subject_a to_o this_o danger_n but_o the_o jew_n also_o as_o peter_n forewarn_v they_o 2._o there_o be_v false_o teacher_n among_o you_o which_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v buy_v they_o &_o many_o shall_v follow_v their_o damnable_a way_n &_o through_o covetousness_n with_o feign_a wordsshal_n they_o make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o and_o so_o john_n &_o even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n 4._o many_o false_a prophet_n and_o 2._o deceiver_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n to_o prevent_v these_o deceiver_n and_o repress_v these_o perverse_a teacher_n paul_n be_v force_v while_o he_o live_v &_o labour_v in_o other_o place_n to_o send_v special_a substitute_n to_o the_o church_n most_o endanger_v and_o by_o their_o pain_n &_o oversight_n to_o cure_v the_o sore_n &_o heal_v the_o wound_n which_o these_o pestilent_a and_o unquiet_a spirit_n have_v make_v so_o at_o ephesus_n when_o the_o teacher_n and_o doctor_n begin_v to_o 1._o affirm_v they_o know_v not_o what_o even_o 4._o profane_a and_o dote_a fable_n 2._o who_o word_n do_v fret_v as_o a_o canker_n and_o 3._o creep_v into_o house_n lead_v captive_a simple_a woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n and_o lead_v with_o diverse_a lust_n and_o other_o 4._o have_v itch_a ear_n gate_n they_o teacher_n after_o
course_n if_o it_o be_v divine_a how_o be_v it_o accidental_a if_o it_o be_v accidental_a how_o be_v it_o divine_a and_o the_o elect_n of_o a_o precedent_n or_o bishop_n if_o it_o be_v humane_a how_o be_v it_o command_v if_o it_o be_v command_v how_o be_v it_o humane_a this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o call_v sweet_a sour_a and_o sour_a sweet_a to_o make_v light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n to_o be_v light_n i_o must_v see_v better_a coherence_n than_o i_o do_v before_o i_o call_v this_o a_o divine_a discipline_n you_o mistake_v us._n we_o say_v it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n for_o a_o pastor_n to_o govern_v the_o college_n of_o lay_v elder_n but_o for_o one_o chief_a to_o govern_v the_o college_n of_o pastor_n we_o hold_v be_v man_n invention_n will_v god_n you_o do_v not_o mistake_v yourselves_o your_o presbytery_n must_v consist_v either_o of_o lie_v man_n alove_o or_o of_o clergy_n man_n only_o or_o of_o both_o indifferent_o if_o of_o lay_v elder_n only_o who_o shall_v succeed_v the_o pastor_n in_o the_o rule_n thereof_o when_o his_o course_n be_v end_v for_o example_n as_o you_o say_v when_o his_o week_n be_v out_o his_o presidentship_n must_v be_v perpetual_a which_o by_o your_o rule_n be_v against_o god_n ordinance_n unless_o you_o will_v have_v the_o lay_v elder_n in_o course_n to_o do_v pastoral_a duty_n &_o rule_v pastor_n &_o all_o which_o be_v more_o absurd_a and_o more_o against_o god_n law_n then_o the_o former_a will_v you_o mix_v your_o presbytery_n of_o both_o then_o yet_o by_o god_n law_n as_o yourselves_o enforce_v it_o one_o pastor_n must_v be_v chief_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o if_o by_o the_o scripture_n his_o superiority_n must_v be_v perpetual_a as_o after_o his_o election_n it_o must_v be_v what_o differ_v this_o chief_a pastor_n for_o his_o life_n from_o a_o bishop_n you_o will_v limit_v his_o government_n to_o a_o week_n or_o a_o month_n but_o where_o do_v paul_n so_o show_v we_o that_o rule_n in_o scripture_n or_o father_n and_o set_v up_o your_o lay_n presbytery_n if_o not_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o your_o own_o fancy_n &_o you_o will_v prescribe_v we_o rule_n of_o your_o own_o make_n in_o place_n of_o god_n ordinance_n which_o be_v dangerous_a to_o yourselves_o and_o injurious_a to_o other_o if_o it_o be_v not_o presumptuous_a against_o god_n will_v you_o have_v none_o chief_a then_o breed_v you_o confusion_n and_o lay_v the_o church_n open_a to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n with_o every_o dissension_n beside_o yourselves_o avouch_v it_o be_v a_o essential_a and_o perpetual_a point_n of_o god_n ordinance_n to_o have_v one_o chief_a over_o the_o presbytery_n these_o be_v the_o bramble_n and_o brier_n of_o your_o discipline_n which_o force_v you_o to_o say_v and_o unsay_v with_o a_o breath_n but_o we_o take_v your_o assertion_n as_o good_a against_o yourselves_o and_o thence_o we_o frame_v you_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v a_o essential_a and_o perpetual_a part_n of_o god_n ordinance_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v chief_a over_o the_o presbytery_n but_o the_o presbytery_n of_o each_o church_n and_o city_n where_o the_o apostle_n preach_v consist_v of_o clergy_n man_n and_o preacher_n i_o hope_v than_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n to_o have_v one_o chief_a over_o the_o preacher_n and_o labourer_n in_o each_o church_n and_o if_o election_n be_v god_n commandment_n as_o you_o also_o confess_v and_o consequent_o the_o electee_n once_o lawful_o place_v must_v not_o be_v remove_v without_o just_a and_o apparent_a defect_n i_o trust_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o presbyter_n of_o each_o church_n must_v continue_v while_o he_o live_v and_o rule_v well_o for_o as_o he_o be_v choose_v for_o his_o worthiness_n so_o may_v he_o not_o be_v deprive_v till_o he_o prove_v unworthy_a now_o a_o chief_a ruler_n or_o pastor_n over_o the_o people_n and_o presbyter_n of_o each_o city_n elect_v by_o god_n commandment_n to_o continue_v that_o charge_n so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n come_v as_o near_o to_o the_o bishop_n call_v which_o we_o maintain_v as_o your_o head_n to_o that_o which_o be_v above_o your_o shoulder_n if_o youthwart_v we_o with_o lay_v elder_n we_o have_v this_o fair_a supersedeas_fw-la for_o they_o first_o prove_v they_o then_o place_v they_o where_o you_o will_n if_o you_o talk_v of_o go_v round_o by_o course_n it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o good_a fellow_n at_o a_o feast_n it_o be_v never_o the_o order_n of_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v after_o a_o time_n ease_v of_o their_o pain_n but_o never_o change_v their_o prerogative_n if_o you_o say_v they_o differ_v not_o in_o degree_n but_o in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n from_o the_o rest_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o singularity_n in_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o necessity_n in_o ordain_v distinguith_n they_o from_o presbyter_n if_o you_o quarrel_n with_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o diocese_n the_o place_n now_o serve_v to_o discuss_v those_o thing_n forsomuch_o as_o we_o find_v their_o function_n be_v deliver_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v restify_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o shute_z anchor_n be_v if_o all_o this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n by_o god_n law_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o right_a to_o call_v the_o presbyter_n of_o each_o place_n together_o and_o to_o ask_v their_o voice_n and_o perform_v what_o the_o most_o part_n decreâ—â—_n and_o this_o to_o extend_v no_o further_o than_o their_o own_o church_n and_o city_n this_o i_o think_v be_v your_o meaning_n if_o you_o can_v tie_v they_o to_o your_o fancy_n to_o bind_v they_o fast_o to_o their_o chair_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o wag_v and_o if_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v high_a in_o the_o session_n yet_o to_o make_v they_o low_a in_o the_o action_n and_o to_o do_v one_o lie_v what_o shall_v please_v other_o to_o determine_v but_o your_o pleasure_n unless_o you_o be_v more_o indifferent_a be_v little_o regard_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n before_o you_o be_v bear_v have_v consider_v of_o their_o power_n and_o charge_n the_o council_n both_o provincial_a and_o general_a be_v extant_a to_o decide_v the_o doubt_n but_o if_o you_o will_v try_v their_o right_n by_o the_o scripture_n i_o be_o well_o content_a so_o you_o take_v to_o your_o presbytery_n no_o more_o than_o you_o can_v justify_v to_o be_v they_o and_o leave_v unto_o bishop_n that_o interest_n which_o we_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n to_o belong_v to_o their_o call_n chap._n xiiii_o the_o fatherly_a power_n and_o pastor_n all_o care_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n and_o other_o in_o their_o church_n and_o dioeceses_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o confess_v by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v s._n john_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o revelation_n to_o write_v to_o the_o seven_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n 162._o by_o the_o divine_a voice_n say_v austen_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v praise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n 11._o angel_n he_o call_v bishop_n say_v ambrose_n as_o we_o learn_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n 11._o angel_n he_o call_v those_o that_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n say_v jerom_n even_o as_o malachi_n the_o prophet_n do_v witness_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o gregory_n 3._o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o call_v angel_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o 2._o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v ask_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o new_a writer_n with_o one_o consent_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o apocalyps_n the_o angel_n say_v bullinger_n be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n even_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o the_o heavenly_a letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n that_o be_v to_o the_o pastor_n now_o the_o story_n witness_v that_o angel_n &_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n to_o have_v be_v polycarp_n ordain_v bishop_n there_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o i_o mean_v by_o s._n john_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n 13._o year_n before_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n be_v write_v marlorat_n 2._o john_n begin_v with_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o the_o celebrity_n of_o the_o place_n and_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n even_o the_o bishop_n seb._n meyer_n 3._o to_o the_o angel_n
father_n so_o do_v you_o nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n whether_o you_o be_v presbyter_n deacon_n or_o lay_v man_n and_o again_o sarsenses_n presbyter_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o bishop_n deacon_n to_o your_o pesbyter_n and_o lay_v man_n to_o both_o my_o soul_n for_o they_o that_o observe_v this_o order_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v always_o with_o they_o the_o canon_n report_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n that_o obtain_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n say_v 38._o let_v the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v he_o to_o who_o charge_n the_o people_n be_v commit_v and_o who_o shall_v render_v a_o account_n for_o their_o soul_n tertullian_n that_o live_v in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n proove_v that_o in_o his_o time_n neither_o presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n may_v baptize_v without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n baptismo_fw-la the_o right_a to_o give_v baptism_n have_v the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n than_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la propter_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la honorem_fw-la quo_fw-la saluo_fw-la salua_fw-la pax_fw-la est_fw-la but_o not_o without_o the_o bishop_n authority_n for_o that_o honour_n the_o church_n yield_v to_o bishop_n which_o be_v preserve_v peace_n be_v maintain_v emulation_n be_v the_o mother_n ofschisme_n the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n that_o be_v elder_a than_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a show_v it_o be_v 13._o not_o lawful_a for_o rural_a bishop_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o deacon_n nor_o for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o their_o charge_n without_o the_o licence_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n express_v the_o bishop_n preeminence_n say_v 56._o the_o rural_a bishop_n that_o be_v already_o make_v must_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n likewise_o the_o presbyter_n must_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o like_n of_o their_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o arle_n in_o constantine_n day_n 19_o presbyteri_fw-la sine_fw-la conscientia_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la nihil_fw-la faciant_fw-la the_o presbyter_n may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n jerome_n give_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o tertullian_n do_v if_o the_o chief_a priest_n shall_v not_o have_v power_n luciferianos_fw-la eminent_a above_o all_o without_o partner_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n ind_n venit_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la missione_n neque_fw-la presbyter_n neque_fw-la diaconus_fw-la ius_fw-la habeant_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la thence_o be_v it_o that_o without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n neither_o presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n may_v baptize_v if_o presbyter_n by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o obey_v their_o bishop_n and_o may_v do_v nothing_o no_o not_o baptize_v without_o the_o bishop_n leave_v how_o far_o be_v they_o from_o overruling_a &_o censure_v their_o bishop_n by_o number_n of_o voice_n which_o you_o attribute_v to_o your_o presbyter_n this_o be_v that_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o jerome_n confess_v be_v against_o the_o divine_a disposition_n if_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o be_v their_o presbytery_n nothing_o like_o your_o consistory_n neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n as_o a_o consul_n in_o the_o senate_n ask_v voice_n and_o execute_v what_o the_o most_o part_n decree_v but_o as_o a_o pastor_n he_o govern_v &_o over-looked_n as_o well_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o people_n and_o without_o his_o consent_n and_o like_n the_o presbyter_n may_v do_v nothing_o no_o not_o haptize_v nor_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n neither_o do_v jerome_n say_v that_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v against_o the_o divine_a disposition_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v it_o that_o he_o say_v luciferianos_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v thereon_o but_o jerome_n will_v the_o bishop_n to_o remember_v that_o though_o the_o whole_a care_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o give_v to_o they_o and_o take_v from_o presbyter_n for_o prevent_v of_o schism_n yet_o they_o shall_v use_v they_o with_o honour_n and_o consult_v with_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n because_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a disposition_n afore_o schism_n begin_v they_o be_v trust_v in_o common_a with_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n that_o disposition_n which_o he_o call_v divine_a we_o seek_v torestore_v by_o pretence_n of_o those_o word_n you_o proclaim_v your_o own_o devise_n under_o the_o title_n of_o god_n ordinance_n otherwise_o the_o charge_n that_o paul_n give_v timothy_n make_v strong_o for_o bishop_n against_o your_o presbytery_n but_o that_o we_o interpret_v his_o word_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereby_o conceive_v that_o though_o the_o chief_a power_n and_o care_n be_v commit_v to_o bishop_n yet_o their_o presbytery_n be_v not_o exclude_v for_o as_o then_o bishop_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o be_v direct_v or_o assist_v but_o only_o their_o presbytery_n afterward_o when_o upon_o the_o general_a prevail_a of_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n synod_n begin_v to_o assemble_v and_o the_o pastor_n of_o diverse_a church_n use_v by_o letter_n and_o meeting_n to_o confer_v about_o such_o order_n and_o rule_v as_o they_o think_v needful_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o their_o church_n the_o presbytery_n of_o every_o particular_a place_n have_v more_o leisure_n and_o leave_n to_o play_v by_o reason_n provincial_a council_n undertake_v the_o debate_n and_o resolve_v of_o those_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n that_o before_o trouble_v the_o presbytery_n and_o as_o you_o tie_v your_o precedent_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o your_o presbyter_n shall_v decree_v so_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v great_a reason_n and_o better_a ground_n to_o bind_v her_o bishop_n to_o see_v those_o thing_n perform_v which_o be_v conclude_v by_o general_a assent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o any_o province_n where_o you_o may_v see_v upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o power_n of_o presbytery_n first_o decrease_v not_o that_o bishop_n wrongful_o encroch_v on_o their_o liberty_n and_o violent_o overmastered_n they_o but_o what_o thing_n be_v before_o handle_v and_o debate_v in_o the_o presbytery_n of_o each_o place_n come_v now_o to_o be_v discuss_v and_o conclude_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o full_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o one_o kingdom_n or_o country_n so_o that_o synod_n in_o consultation_n and_o determination_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a grief_n and_o cause_n be_v prefer_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o court_n of_o great_a judgement_n high_a power_n better_a experience_n and_o more_o indifferency_n than_o presbytery_n and_o if_o malice_n do_v not_o blind_v you_o you_o will_v confess_v the_o same_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o find_v in_o any_o presbytery_n so_o many_o grave_n wise_a learned_a and_o sufficient_a man_n as_o in_o a_o province_n in_o presbytery_n affection_n and_o faction_n mighty_o prevail_v by_o reason_n man_n that_o live_v together_o upon_o like_v or_o dislike_n soon_o link_v together_o in_o synod_n where_o all_o be_v stranger_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o party_n no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v fear_v in_o presbytery_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o have_v his_o forth_o for_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o may_v many_o way_n be_v displease_v by_o he_o if_o he_o will_v seek_v revenge_n in_o synod_n they_o be_v all_o his_o brethren_n and_o equal_n no_o way_n in_o danger_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v sincere_a and_o indifferent_a judge_n and_o as_o for_o authority_n i_o trust_v yourselves_o do_v not_o mean_v in_o every_o parish_n to_o erect_v a_o pope_n and_o a_o college_n of_o cardinal_n from_o who_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n of_o who_o wrong_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o redress_n who_o censure_n must_v stand_v indissoluble_a that_o be_v of_o all_o tyranny_n the_o most_o intolerable_a in_o all_o christian_a society_n the_o whole_a of_o like_a power_n and_o calling_n be_v great_a than_o any_o part_n and_o a_o province_n must_v be_v respect_v before_o a_o parish_n wherefore_o presbytery_n must_v yield_v to_o synod_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o place_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o regard_n and_o execute_v synodal_n then_o presbyterall_a decree_n this_o while_o you_o mark_v not_o you_o imagine_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n conspire_v against_o presbyter_n to_o suppress_v they_o &_o to_o change_v the_o apostolical_a form_n of_o regiment_n where_o in_o deed_n the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o law_n of_o christian_a prince_n moderate_v and_o determine_v all_o those_o doubt_n and_o
what_o corruption_n be_v in_o man_n as_o well_o as_o other_o consistory_n man_n law_n we_o leave_v to_o such_o as_o be_v skill_v in_o they_o we_o will_v have_v our_o presbytery_n meddle_v no_o further_o then_o with_o rebuke_v and_o censure_v of_o vice_n as_o god_n law_n require_v to_o admonish_v those_o 3_o that_o err_v reject_v thâ—se_a that_o persist_v and_o 5._o rebuke_v those_o that_o sin_n be_v pastoral_a and_o not_o presbyterial_a duty_n by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o he_o that_o be_v pastor_n have_v both_o word_n and_o sacrament_n commit_v unto_o his_o care_n within_o his_o own_o church_n wherefore_o without_o their_o pastor_n the_o presbyter_n may_v not_o judicial_o rebuke_v nor_o public_o excommunicate_v any_o man_n within_o his_o charge_n they_o may_v preach_v the_o word_n and_o so_o general_o apply_v it_o in_o the_o pulpit_n they_o may_v dispense_v the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o not_o deliver_v they_o where_o they_o find_v man_n impenitent_a but_o personal_o to_o convent_n they_o or_o open_o to_o sever_v they_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o not_o to_o the_o presbyter_n saint_n paul_n commit_v that_o power_n and_o care_n to_o timothy_n and_o his_o successor_n not_o to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o ephesus_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a 5._o against_o a_o elder_a receive_v thou_o no_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n those_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v thou_o open_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v fear_v i_o charge_v they_z before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n without_o proiudice_n or_o partiality_n that_o be_v without_o oppress_v or_o favour_v any_o side_n she_z withus_fw-la much_o for_o your_o presbytery_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o with_o full_a fail_n paul_n make_v timothy_n no_o monarch_n at_o ephesus_n to_o do_v all_o this_o without_o the_o presbytery_n but_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v chief_a in_o these_o action_n and_o the_o presbyter_n to_o join_v with_o he_o much_o less_o do_v paul_n make_v he_o a_o voice-asker_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o presbyter_n to_o have_v these_o thing_n do_v or_o no._n the_o charge_n be_v precise_o and_o exact_o timothy_n and_o not_o the_o presbytery_n the_o power_n therefore_o must_v be_v he_o and_o not_o they_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o you_o affirm_v against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o presbyter_n may_v over-rule_v and_o censure_n timothy_n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a and_o in_o spite_n of_o timothy_n do_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o this_o you_o bare_o suppose_v without_o any_o kind_n of_o proof_n but_o either_o show_n what_o warrant_v you_o have_v to_o claim_v this_o prerogative_n of_o presbyter_n above_o and_o over_o their_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n or_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o believe_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n expound_v and_o practise_v those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o we_o do_v before_o your_o slender_a and_o naked_a supposal_n the_o private_a use_n of_o the_o key_n in_o appoint_v offender_n upon_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o their_o sin_n for_o a_o time_n to_o for_o bear_v the_o lord_n table_n we_o deny_v not_o to_o presbyter_n but_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o key_n to_o exclude_v a_o impenitent_a and_o obstinate_a person_n from_o all_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o sacred_a as_o civil_a that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n allow_v always_o and_o only_o to_o bishop_n origen_n say_v by_o 24_o fall_v from_o truth_n faith_n and_o love_n a_o man_n ge_v out_o of_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o be_v not_o cast_v our_o by_o the_o bishop_n voice_n cypr._n write_v to_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v reproach_v by_o his_o deacon_n say_v 9_o use_v against_o he_o the_o power_n of_o your_o honour_n either_o to_o deprive_v he_o or_o remove_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n 27._o the_o affection_n of_o a_o good_a bishop_n say_v ambrose_n wish_v to_o heal_v the_o sick_a to_o remove_v canker_a sore_n to_o cauterise_n not_o to_o cut_v off_o last_o that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v to_o cut_n it_o of_o with_o sorrow_n vigilantium_fw-la i_o marvel_v say_v jerom_n against_o vigilantius_n the_o bishop_n in_o who_o charge_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n do_v not_o crush_n this_o unprofitable_a vessel_n with_o the_o apostolic_a rod_n and_o deliver_v he_o over_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v 15._o there_o be_v no_o great_a punishment_n in_o the_o church_n say_v austen_n than_o that_o damnation_n which_o the_o episcopal_a judgement_n pronounce_v yet_o the_o pastor_n must_v needs_o sever_v the_o sick_a sheep_n from_o the_o whole_a lest_o deadly_a infection_n reach_v unto_o other_o hebraeâ—s_fw-la if_o say_v chrysost_o give_v y_o â—_o people_n admonition_n of_o a_o certain_a abuse_n creep_v in_o among_o they_o we_o be_v despise_v we_o be_v compel_v to_o bring_v these_o threat_n to_o effect_n &_o to_o chastise_v you_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v angry_a who_o listen_v i_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o church_n a_o long_a space_n as_o idolater_n bear_v with_o i_o neither_o let_v any_o man_n despise_v the_o band_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o man_n that_o bind_v but_o christ_n which_o have_v givenus_n this_o power_n &_o make_v man_n master_n of_o so_o great_a honour_n we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o extremity_n if_o we_o be_v we_o will_v do_v our_o duty_n if_o any_o man_n break_v those_o band_n i_o have_v do_v my_o part_n thou_o shall_v answer_v to_o he_o that_o command_v i_o to_o bind_v thou_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a will_a synod_n to_o be_v keep_v twice_o every_o year_n to_o examine_v whether_o any_o 5._o lay_v man_n or_o clergy_n man_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o imbecility_n pertinacy_n or_o insolency_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o such_o as_o be_v find_v to_o have_v offend_v their_o bishop_n to_o stand_v excommunicate_a till_o the_o synod_n release_v they_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n likewise_o decree_v that_o if_o 6._o any_o lay_v man_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n no_o man_n shall_v receive_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n afore_o he_o be_v restore_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n or_o by_o a_o synod_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n 13._o if_o any_o deacon_n presbyter_n or_o clergy_n man_n be_v excommunicate_v &_o fly_v to_o another_o bishop_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n that_o know_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n by_o his_o own_o bishop_n the_o other_o must_v not_o with_o reproach_n to_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o brother_n receive_v that_o person_n to_o the_o communion_n the_o council_n of_o taurine_a to_o which_o ambrose_n wrace_n decree_v touch_v exuperantius_n a_o presbyter_n that_o have_v reproach_v triferius_fw-la his_o bishop_n &_o be_v therefore_o by_o he_o put_v from_o the_o communion_n 4._o ut_fw-la in_fw-la eius_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la sit_fw-la restitutio_fw-la ipsius_fw-la in_fw-la cvius_fw-la potestate_fw-la eius_fw-la abiectio_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quando_fw-la veliden_fw-mi exuper_fw-la antius_fw-la satisfecerit_fw-la vel_fw-la episcopo_fw-la triferio_fw-la visum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la tunc_fw-la gratiam_fw-la communionis_fw-la accipiat_fw-la that_o his_o restitution_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o bishop_n discretion_n in_o who_o power_n the_o reject_v of_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o when_o exuperantius_n the_o presbyter_n shall_v make_v satisfaction_n or_o tâ—iferius_n the_o bishop_n be_v so_o content_a than_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n the_o council_n of_o africa_n take_v order_n for_o such_o as_o 28._o complain_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o next_o bishop_n but_o if_o any_o man_n fly_v 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o canonical_a sentence_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n no_o man_n shall_v receive_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o gregory_n word_n be_v very_o true_a where_o he_o say_v 26._o the_o bishop_n now_o in_o the_o church_n holdethe_v place_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o which_o have_v that_o degree_n of_o regiment_n have_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o theophilact_v 16._o they_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v which_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o a_o bishop_n office_n as_o peterhad_n the_o public_a use_n therefore_o of_o the_o key_n to_o excommunicate_v from_o all_o christian_a company_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o pastor_n of_o the_o place_n the_o presbyter_n sit_v with_o he_o at_o first_o as_o assessor_n and_o consenter_n before_o synod_n undertake_v such_o cause_n but_o after_o when_o once_o council_n begin_v to_o have_v the_o
hear_n of_o such_o grief_n then_o â—ate_z the_o presbyter_n with_o the_o bishop_n only_o as_o beholder_n and_o adviser_n of_o his_o judgement_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v public_a may_v be_v handle_v with_o the_o more_o gravity_n and_o sincerity_n not_o withstand_v to_o examine_v it_o or_o reverse_v it_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n if_o none_o but_o bishop_n may_v ex_fw-la communicate_v how_o do_v your_o judge_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v no_o minister_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v it_o they_o take_v not_o upon_o they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n but_o inâ—â—icâ—â—_n punishment_n for_o disobedience_n contain_v all_o those_o penalty_n that_o by_o law_n be_v ordain_v for_o such_o as_o contemn_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o call_v it_o be_v it_o a_o suspension_n condemnation_n or_o excommunication_n it_o great_o skill_v not_o so_o long_o as_o they_o claim_v it_o not_o by_o god_n law_n but_o by_o man_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o canon_n wrap_v all_o contempt_n within_o the_o band_n of_o excommunication_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n but_o lie_v judge_n may_v denounce_v the_o offendor_n to_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o that_o be_v more_o than_o if_o they_o pronounce_v he_o wilful_o obstinate_a and_o consequent_o to_o have_v incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o canon_n decree_v and_o of_o all_o man_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o curious_a which_o give_v your_o lie_v presbyter_n power_n to_o censure_v their_o pastor_n by_o number_n of_o voice_n and_o make_v excommunication_n to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n comprise_v as_o well_o the_o people_n as_o the_o presbyter_n for_o our_o part_n though_o we_o take_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o have_v pastoral_a charge_n of_o soul_n in_o their_o degree_n yet_o to_o avoid_v the_o infinite_a shower_n of_o excommunication_n which_o will_v overslow_v all_o church_n and_o parish_n and_o the_o intolerable_a quarrel_n and_o brabble_n that_o will_v ensue_v if_o every_o presbyter_n may_v excommunicate_v at_o his_o pleasure_n we_o praise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n church_n in_o suffer_v no_o inferior_a to_o excommunicate_v without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n and_o licence_n and_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v we_o follow_v the_o same_o rule_n sure_o have_v we_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o excommunicatour_n where_o we_o have_v one_o lightning_n â—â—ie_v not_o so_o fast_o about_o in_o a_o tempest_n as_o excommunication_n will_v in_o every_o diocese_n to_o increase_v the_o power_n of_o bishop_n you_o make_v they_o pastor_n over_o church_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o pastoral_a care_n they_o be_v further_a off_o but_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v pastor_n they_o can_v be_v but_o over_o those_o church_n that_o be_v in_o city_n over_o whole_a shire_n they_o can_v be_v since_o they_o can_v not_o be_v present_a in_o so_o many_o place_n to_o do_v any_o pastoral_a duty_n have_v we_o first_o devise_v or_o else_o divide_a diocese_n for_o bishop_n you_o may_v well_o have_v challenge_v we_o for_o make_v they_o large_a than_o pastoral_a care_n may_v extend_v unto_o but_o your_o quarrel_n in_o deed_n be_v not_o to_o the_o length_n or_o breadth_n of_o their_o diocese_n which_o must_v whole_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o state_n you_o dislike_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v have_v any_o diocese_n at_o all_o or_o govern_v any_o church_n beside_o that_o one_o wherein_o he_o teach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o nice_a conceit_n of_o you_o not_o only_o condemn_v the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o assign_a diocese_n unto_o bishop_n but_o contradict_v the_o very_a ground_n and_o example_n of_o that_o government_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v behind_o they_o do_v the_o apostle_n appoint_v diocese_n for_o bishop_n that_o be_v news_n indeed_o no_o such_o news_n but_o that_o your_o own_o principle_n will_v confirm_v the_o same_o for_o what_o order_n say_v you_o do_v the_o apostle_n leave_v behind_o they_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n do_v they_o trust_v one_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n alone_o in_o each_o place_n to_o do_v as_o he_o think_v good_a or_o else_o do_v they_o provide_v direction_n and_o assistance_n in_o dangerous_a and_o doubtful_a case_n to_o guide_v he_o and_o help_v he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o one_o man_n in_o each_o church_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v be_v he_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n yourselves_o affirm_v be_v antichristian_a and_o devilish_a and_o i_o think_v you_o say_v truth_n if_o he_o will_v have_v neither_o associate_n to_o restrain_v he_o nor_o superior_n to_o overlook_v he_o that_o be_v to_o plant_v a_o pope_n in_o every_o parish_n with_o plenitude_n of_o power_n to_o do_v what_o please_v himself_o what_o you_o detest_v in_o bishop_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o endure_v in_o the_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n of_o every_o parish_n church_n in_o the_o country_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o alone_o to_o guide_v his_o flock_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n without_o consent_n or_o oversight_n of_o any_o man_n you_o may_v be_v sure_o we_o abhor_v it_o as_o the_o poison_n of_o all_o piety_n and_o the_o very_a root_n of_o antichristes_n pride_n mean_v to_o avoid_v it_o i_o see_v none_o but_o that_o every_o rural_a pastor_n must_v have_v either_o a_o presbytery_n in_o the_o place_n with_o he_o or_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o other_o church_n appoint_v over_o he_o that_o may_v both_o direct_v he_o and_o rule_v he_o as_o he_o do_v the_o presbyter_n of_o his_o own_o city_n if_o he_o have_v no_o help_n at_o home_n he_o must_v needs_o seek_v it_o abroad_o one_o of_o the_o twain_o be_v inevitable_a now_o for_o presbytery_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n to_o have_v either_o so_o many_o meet_a clergy_n man_n or_o so_o much_o maintenance_n as_o will_v serve_v they_o in_o every_o country_n parish_n fit_a pastor_n for_o so_o many_o place_n put_v one_o to_o a_o parish_n can_v never_o yet_o be_v find_v whence_o then_o shall_v we_o get_v so_o many_o thousand_o able_a presbyter_n as_o to_o furnish_v â—ch_a parish_n with_o three_o or_o fourer_n which_o be_v few_o enough_o and_o too_o few_o respect_v the_o burden_n that_o they_o must_v be_v be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n again_o have_v we_o store_n of_o man_n which_o we_o have_v not_o nor_o no_o age_n before_o we_o have_v from_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v maintenance_n for_o they_o and_o they_o from_o the_o people_n half_n the_o realm_n of_o england_n employ_v to_o that_o use_n will_v etten_v but_o serve_v the_o people_n now_o yield_v a_o ten_o part_n unto_o god_n and_o their_o minister_n which_o proportion_n be_v so_o moderate_a that_o where_o the_o parish_n be_v small_a the_o pastor_n have_v work_n enough_o to_o live_v thereon_o then_o must_v they_o consequent_o give_v five_o part_n of_o ten_o which_o be_v just_a the_o half_a of_o allthey_v have_v before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o show_n of_o a_o presbytery_n in_o every_o parish_n i_o do_v not_o ask_v you_o how_o well_o the_o people_n that_o be_v god_n know_v poor_a enough_o in_o many_o place_n with_o these_o nine_o part_n which_o they_o have_v will_v like_v to_o spare_v so_o much_o to_o the_o further_a of_o your_o fancy_n or_o how_o a_o christian_a prince_n can_v bige_v to_o have_v all_o her_o subject_n so_o disable_v and_o half_o the_o realm_n allot_v to_o support_v your_o conceit_n these_o block_n and_o a_o hundred_o such_o you_o never_o stumble_v at_o while_o you_o run_v yourselves_o out_o of_o breath_n to_o pursue_v the_o perfection_n and_o profit_n of_o your_o discipline_n but_o this_o i_o will_v know_v do_v the_o apostle_n beside_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o indeed_o be_v a_o divine_a precept_n impose_v this_o charge_n on_o every_o parish_n by_o god_n commandment_n or_o do_v ever_o any_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n since_o christ_n ascension_n abide_v this_o yoke_n if_o they_o do_v show_v the_o instance_n and_o claim_v your_o maintenance_n if_o you_o can_v show_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v you_o not_o perceive_v that_o your_o little_a finger_n be_v heavy_a to_o god_n people_n then_o the_o apostle_n loin_n be_v and_o that_o your_o discipline_n be_v far_o greevous_a to_o the_o faithful_a than_o their_o doctrine_n the_o best_a be_v you_o may_v talk_v long_o enough_o before_o either_o prince_n or_o people_n rich_a or_o poor_a will_v admit_v or_o endure_v this_o chargeable_a frame_n of_o your_o needless_a and_o proofelesse_a government_n to_o amend_v these_o flaw_n which_o rend_v the_o
and_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v investiture_n from_o he_o so_o that_o if_o any_o be_v choose_v bishop_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n except_o he_o be_v also_o approve_v &_o invest_v by_o the_o say_a king_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v which_o privilege_n to_o 1111._o give_v bishoprike_v and_o abbey_n by_o a_o ring_n and_o a_o staff_n continue_v in_o the_o roman_a emperor_n more_o than_o 300._o year_n after_o charles_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o henry_n the_o five_o 1111._o year_n after_o christ_n by_o paschalis_n the_o second_o &_o not_o afterward_o wrest_v from_o he_o &_o his_o successor_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o extreme_a treachery_n bloodshed_n and_o violence_n as_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n use_v this_o superiority_n in_o election_n of_o bishop_n four_o hundred_o year_n before_o charles_n so_o the_o king_n of_o france_n continual_o practise_v the_o same_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o empire_n come_v to_o their_o hand_n after_o licinius_n the_o nine_o bishop_n of_o turon_n 31._o in_o the_o ten_o place_n theodorus_n and_o proculus_n be_v surrogated_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o queen_n chrodieldis_n wife_n to_o chlodoveus_fw-la the_o first_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n 17._o the_o eleven_o be_v dinifius_n who_o come_v to_o the_o bishopric_n by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o say_a king_n the_o twelve_o 17._o be_v ommatius_fw-la who_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n clodomere_n one_o of_o chlodovees_fw-la son_n at_o aruerne_v four_o year_n after_o chlodovees_fw-la death_n 2._o theodorike_n another_o of_o his_o son_n command_v quintianus_n to_o be_v make_v bishop_n there_o and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o add_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o own_o city_n for_o the_o zeal_n and_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o us._n and_o the_o messenger_n straight_a way_n depart_v call_v the_o bishop_n and_o people_n together_o and_o place_v he_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o aruerne_n and_o when_o 5_o quintianus_n be_v dead_a gallus_z by_o the_o king_n help_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o chair_n after_o who_o decease_n 6._o cato_n elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o most_o part_n of_o the_o people_n bear_v himself_o for_o bishop_n but_o when_o king_n theodovaldus_fw-la hear_v it_o 7._o certain_a bishop_n be_v call_v unto_o mastright_n and_o cautinus_fw-la ordain_v bishop_n and_o direct_v by_o the_o king_n commandment_n to_o aruerne_v be_v glad_o receive_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o citizen_n there_o the_o same_o cato_n be_v afterward_o choose_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o king_n chlotharius_fw-la to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o turon_n for_o so_o the_o clergy_n tell_v he_o 11_o non_fw-la nostra_fw-la te_fw-la voluntate_fw-la expetivimus_fw-la sed_fw-la regis_fw-la praeceptione_fw-la we_o desire_v thou_o not_o of_o our_o own_o will_n but_o by_o the_o king_n commandment_n which_o he_o refuse_v and_o thereupon_o they_o of_o turon_n suggest_v another_o to_o the_o king_n to_o who_o the_o king_n reply_v 15_o praeceperam_fw-la ut_fw-la cato_n presbyter_n illic_fw-la ordinaretur_fw-la &_o cur_n est_fw-la spreta_fw-la nostra_fw-la iussio_fw-la i_o command_v that_o cato_n the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n there_o and_o why_o be_v our_o commandment_n despise_v they_o answer_v we_o request_v he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o come_v and_o while_o they_o be_v with_o the_o king_n cato_n himself_o come_v and_o beseech_v the_o king_n that_o cautinus_fw-la be_v remoove_v he_o may_v be_v place_v at_o aruerne_n at_o which_o the_o king_n smile_v he_o than_o second_o request_v he_o may_v be_v ordain_v at_o turon_n which_o before_o he_o have_v neglect_v to_o who_o the_o king_n say_v i_o first_o command_v they_o shall_v consecrate_v you_o to_o that_o bishopric_n but_o as_o i_o hear_v you_o despise_v the_o place_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o it_o when_o pientius_fw-la bishop_n of_o poicter_n be_v dead_a austraphius_fw-la hope_v to_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n 18._o but_o king_n charibert_n one_o of_o chlothaâ—ius_n son_n turn_v his_o mind_n and_o pascentius_n succeed_v by_o the_o king_n commandment_n the_o like_a precept_n of_o diverse_a christian_n king_n of_o france_n 1000_o year_n before_o our_o day_n for_o the_o make_n of_o 7._o jovinus_n 9_o domnolus_fw-la 15._o nonnichius_fw-la 38._o innocentius_n ca._n sulpitius_n ca._n promotus_n 20._o nicetius_n 22._o desiderius_n ca._n gundegisilus_fw-la 23._o virus_n 24._o charimeres_n fronimius_fw-la and_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n in_o sundry_a church_n of_o that_o realm_n he_o that_o like_v to_o see_v may_v read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o gregory_n make_v bishop_n of_o turon_n before_o gregory_n the_o first_o be_v place_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o other_o prince_n beside_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v from_o their_o first_o profession_n of_o christianity_n not_o only_o rule_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n but_o appoint_v such_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o place_n to_o be_v consecrate_v without_o depend_v on_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n or_o clergy_n and_o what_o shall_v hinder_v christian_n prince_n to_o take_v this_o right_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n from_o the_o people_n since_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n in_o god_n law_n to_o bind_v the_o church_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v elect_v their_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o the_o manner_n of_o elect_v they_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o law_n of_o each_o country_n without_o expect_v the_o people_n consent_n bullinger_n a_o man_n of_o great_a read_n and_o judgement_n allege_v both_o the_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a which_o be_v before_o repeat_v at_o large_a and_o also_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o choose_v their_o bishop_n cóclude_v thus_o augliaregem_fw-la quanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la omnino_fw-la colligere_fw-la nolim_fw-la deligendi_fw-la episcopiâ—us_fw-la ad_fw-la promiscuae_fw-la plebis_fw-la suffragia_fw-la esse_fw-la reducendum_fw-la utrum_fw-la enim_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la comitijs_fw-la a_o paucorum_fw-la suffragijs_fw-la episcopum_fw-la designari_fw-la melius_fw-la sit_fw-la nulla_fw-la potest_fw-la certa_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praescribi_fw-la ecclesâ—is_fw-la constitutio_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la alijs_fw-la regionibus_fw-la alia_fw-la jura_n alij_fw-la ritus_fw-la &_o instituta_fw-la si_fw-mi qui_fw-la abutuntur_fw-la jure_fw-la illo_fw-la per_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la cogantur_fw-la in_o ordinem_fw-la à _fw-la sancto_fw-la magistratu_fw-la vel_fw-la transferatur_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n ius_fw-la designandi_fw-la ministros_fw-la satius_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la eligendi_fw-la munere_fw-la seniores_fw-la aliquot_fw-la ex_fw-la regis_fw-la vel_fw-la magistratus_fw-la iussu_fw-la defungi_fw-la advocatis_fw-la consultisque_fw-la etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o i_o will_v not_o collect_v by_o these_o that_o the_o right_a to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v recall_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n whether_o it_o be_v meet_a to_o have_v a_o bishop_n appoint_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o a_o few_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a rule_n prescribe_v to_o all_o church_n for_o diverse_a country_n have_v different_a law_n and_o custom_n but_o if_o any_o tyrannical_o abuse_v their_o right_n they_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n or_o the_o right_n of_o elect_v take_v from_o they_o for_o it_o be_v better_a that_o some_o grave_a man_n by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o king_n commandment_n make_v the_o election_n call_v to_o they_o and_o consult_v with_o such_o as_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n what_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o people_n and_o church_n where_o he_o be_v place_v and_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o every_o man_n learning_n and_o manner_n beza_n that_o hold_v hard_a for_o discipline_n give_v over_o popular_a election_n as_o no_o part_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o confess_v that_o in_o geneva_n itself_o though_o their_o state_n be_v popular_a yet_o they_o allow_v the_o people_n no_o such_o power_n 155._o the_o erect_n of_o the_o deconship_n say_v he_o be_v essential_a &_o never_o to_o be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o appoint_v some_o for_o that_o function_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n by_o election_n be_v likewise_o essential_a but_o that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v call_v together_o &_o give_v their_o voice_n that_o be_v neither_o essential_a nor_o perpetual_a for_o after_o when_o experience_n teach_v that_o confusion_n &_o ambition_n rise_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o multitude_n increase_v be_v to_o be_v prevent_v the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n be_v indeed_o but_o provincial_a yet_o approve_v by_o the_o sixth_o ecumenical_a council_n prudent_o take_v order_n by_o their_o 13._o canon_n that_o the_o election_n of_o such_o as_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o multitude_n or_o to_o the_o people_n not_o